5870 lines
315 KiB
Plaintext
5870 lines
315 KiB
Plaintext
Copyright © 1997, James Wellington. All Rights Reserved.
|
||
|
||
This story may not be reproduced in any form for profit without
|
||
the written permission of the author. This story may be freely
|
||
distributed with this notice attached. The author may be contacted
|
||
through mrdouble@ix.netcom.com.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
UNCLE TEACHES HIS NIECE
|
||
by
|
||
James Wellington
|
||
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER 1, part 1
|
||
Kristy awoke in the middle of the night with a gently throbbing headache.
|
||
She glanced at the clock beside her bed and saw it was just past
|
||
midnight. For a moment the fifteen-year-old teenage girl lay in bed and
|
||
listened to the wind blowing hard outside the apartment complex as she
|
||
debated whether to get up or not. Finally, she decided it might be a good
|
||
idea to go out to the kitchen and take a couple of aspirins so she could
|
||
get back to sleep.
|
||
|
||
As she slipped out of her bed, Kristy heard her thirteen-year-old
|
||
brother, Eric, snoring quietly across the room. After sharing a room with
|
||
him for so many years, she'd gotten used to his night noises and hardly
|
||
even noticed them any more. The two kids had also gotten used to seeing
|
||
each other in various stages of undress. It was no big deal for her to
|
||
see the thirteen-year-old boy in his white underwear briefs or for Eric
|
||
to see her walking around the bedroom dressed only in her bra and panties.
|
||
|
||
While they were growing up together the whole thing seemed so natural, so
|
||
normal. Lately, though, she'd noticed her little brother secretly
|
||
watching her a little more intently whenever he was in the room and she
|
||
wasn't wearing much. She also notice the long, hard lump that seemed to
|
||
be constantly sticking up and pushing out the front of the young boy's
|
||
white underwear briefs, and he seemed to enjoy wearing nothing but his
|
||
underwear around the house lately. Some nights, when just the two kids
|
||
were home, he'd even sit in the living room and watch TV in just his
|
||
underwear. Their mother didn't say anything about it, and Kristy wasn't
|
||
quite sure what to make of the whole thing.
|
||
|
||
The teenage girl quietly slipped out the door of the bedroom, being sure
|
||
to be extra quiet so she wouldn't wake Uncle Ted who was sleeping on the
|
||
fold-out couch in the living room. An unmarried traveling salesman, he
|
||
stopped by their apartment every couple of months to stay for a few days
|
||
while he conducted his business in the area. He was a tall, dark,
|
||
good-looking man with a deep, resonant voice, and a slim, tightly-muscled
|
||
body.
|
||
|
||
Creeping slowly along carpeted floor of the hallway, she noiselessly
|
||
entered the living room, glanced at the couch and paused, a little
|
||
puzzled. The fold-out bed was pulled out and made up, but it was empty.
|
||
Maybe he'd gone out for a late night walk, or something, she thought to
|
||
herself.
|
||
|
||
In the kitchen Kristy poured a drink of water and took two aspirin. The
|
||
young girl lingered a few moments to gaze out the window above the sink
|
||
at the parking lot behind the apartment building two stories below.
|
||
Already a heavy blanket of snow covered the parked cars and the wind
|
||
whipped the waves of white wildly around. Kristy remembered hearing
|
||
something about a winter storm on the evening news. God, she thought,
|
||
maybe there'd be no school in the morning....
|
||
|
||
Silently on bare feet, the girl headed back to her bedroom. Passing by
|
||
her mother's room, she thought she heard strange muffled sounds, and
|
||
Kristy paused a moment in the doorway. Pressing her ear against the
|
||
hollow wooden door, the girl heard her mother's voice speaking softly,
|
||
followed by the deep voice of another person - a man.
|
||
|
||
She knew her mother had dated lots of men since her father left the
|
||
family early in her life. The kids were too young to remember the
|
||
divorce, and their family of three seemed very normal as she and her
|
||
brother grew up. But, to her knowledge, her mother had never had a man in
|
||
her room before, had never....
|
||
|
||
Now even more curious, the teenage girl slowly and carefully turned the
|
||
door knob with both of her hands, sliding the bolt back and letting the
|
||
door swing open just a crack. The door moved silently on it's hinges as
|
||
Kristy slowly pushed it open just enough to peek inside.
|
||
|
||
The bedroom window curtains were apart and the bright security lights
|
||
from the back parking lot gave the room a strange yellowish glow. In the
|
||
dim light, she could clearly see the two figures moving together on her
|
||
mother's bed, and Kristy froze with shock. Her uncle's large, naked, male
|
||
form lay over the slender, petite shape of her mother, his arms
|
||
straightened as he held his upper body over hers, his face looking down
|
||
at her. As the girl watched, her body frozen in surprise, she saw her
|
||
mother's shapely and slender legs raise up and wrap around her uncle's
|
||
waist as the man's hips moved slowly up and down. There was no denying
|
||
what was happening: her uncle was having sex with her mother, his own sister.
|
||
|
||
"Oh, God, Ted, you do me soooo...good," Kristy heard her mother murmur as
|
||
the man's head suddenly dipped down to the woman's small breasts and
|
||
mouthed and licked each hardened nipple. As he pulled and chewed at the
|
||
pink buds with his lips and tongue, the motion of his lower body never
|
||
stopped and his thick, hard shaft never ceased it's slow, erotic penetration.
|
||
|
||
The young girl's eyes were locked on the two figures, her breath quick
|
||
and rapid as she watched the sexy scene. In the soft, yellowish light she
|
||
could easily see the dark silhouette of her uncle's cock seeming to
|
||
connect the two figures together as it moved in and out of the woman,
|
||
soft moans of pleasure coming from her mouth. Kristy was completely
|
||
captivated by the sight, her eyes locked on the pair as she watched them
|
||
so casually couple.
|
||
|
||
It wasn't that the girl had never seen a cock before. Her best friend,
|
||
Carrie, had given her a copy of 'Playgirl' for her fifteenth birthday
|
||
just last month. The two teenage girls had closed the door and sprawled
|
||
on her bed with several other girl friends looking and giggling at the
|
||
pictures of good-looking, naked men with hard and soft cocks.
|
||
Kristy knew that all of the other girls had already lost their virginity,
|
||
and several were very sexually active, especially her best friend,
|
||
Carrie. Though she was quite pretty, Kristy was somewhat stand-offish
|
||
with boys and had never dated very much, much less experience the
|
||
pleasure of sex.
|
||
|
||
Lately, however, she was becoming a little self-conscious that she was
|
||
the only one of her circle of friends who was still a virgin, and her
|
||
yearnings to learn and experience what the other girls spoke about so
|
||
openly, so eagerly, so brazenly, was growing quickly. On her most recent
|
||
date two weeks ago, for the first time she had allowed a boy to feel her
|
||
breasts as they kissed with open mouths and tongues in the front seat of
|
||
his car while they were parked in a dark corner of the parking lot below.
|
||
As he pulled and squeezed her nipples through her shirt and bra with his
|
||
finger tips, she felt the wonderful hot, electric sensations that jolted
|
||
her loins and made her wet between her legs. She quickly felt herself
|
||
losing control, wanting to experience more, to do more with him, and was
|
||
somewhat relieved (and, she had to admit, disappointed) when the boy
|
||
pulled away and announced he had to get home.
|
||
|
||
Now, as she watched the rhythmic thrusting of her uncle's hips and ass,
|
||
she felt the same pleasurable tickle grow between her thighs and the
|
||
wetness begin to form. Almost without realizing it, Kristy reached down
|
||
and slipped her right hand under the hem of the T-shirt she often wore to
|
||
bed. Her finger tips grazed over the front of her cotton-covered mound,
|
||
and the tip of her middle finger found the depression at the front of her
|
||
slit and began to make little circles over her clit.
|
||
|
||
Warm, familiar sensations of pleasure began to radiate up from between
|
||
her legs. She could feel the dampness in the crotch of her cotton bikini
|
||
panties begin to grow as the high school girl aroused herself. The little
|
||
circles alternated with a back-and-forth motion as she pressed up harder
|
||
against her pleasure button.
|
||
|
||
This wasn't the first time she had used her hand to make herself feel
|
||
good. Ever since she was about twelve, she had explored that pleasure
|
||
place between her legs and discovered masturbation and how it made her
|
||
feel so good. As her technique improved with experience, Kristy learned
|
||
how to give herself orgasms and, for the past couple of years or so,
|
||
several nights each week she would lay in bed, her fingers down inside
|
||
her panties making herself wet and making herself cum.
|
||
|
||
Lately, vivid visions of the naked men she saw in her 'Playgirl' magazine
|
||
would float through her mind as her fingers worked their familiar magic
|
||
and sent her ever higher toward that wonderful orgasmic release.
|
||
Sometimes, she would picture herself with them, doing the things that her
|
||
friends so openly talked about doing with their own dates and boyfriends.
|
||
Her hand would slip down under the elastic waistband of her panties and
|
||
her middle finger would delve down between the folds of her oily wet
|
||
pussy. Kristy would slide her finger quickly deep down, in and out of her
|
||
slippery cunt hole, as the teenage girl imagined that it was a boy's cock
|
||
that was penetrating her fuck hole and making her feel so good. With her
|
||
middle finger plunging in and out of her pussy, she used her thumb to rub
|
||
over her clit. The combination was indescribable, and it quickly made her
|
||
climax. Sometimes, once just didn't satisfy her, and two fingers would
|
||
slide in and out between her wet, slippery pussy folds a second time,
|
||
sending her to even greater orgasmic heights.
|
||
|
||
After she finally came, Kristy would often lay contentedly on her
|
||
stomach, her hand still inside her panties cupping her pleasure place as
|
||
the teenage girl wondered if that was really how it felt to have a guy's
|
||
cock plunging in and out of her pleasure place.
|
||
|
||
Now, Kristy's breath was shallow and rapid as she gazed through the
|
||
slightly open door at the sexy scene in her mother's bedroom and
|
||
masturbated, her legs beginning to feel weak and rubbery with her
|
||
building excitement. As she leaned against the door frame to support
|
||
herself, the door swung opened a little farther, and her thighs moved
|
||
more apart so her fingers could press harder up into her slit. Her
|
||
drooling cunt was soaking through the crotch of her panties and made the
|
||
material feel slippery to her erotic touch.
|
||
|
||
"Oh, God, this feels good..." the girl heard her mother whimper as the
|
||
woman arched her back to meet her brother's thick, hot, penetrating shaft.
|
||
|
||
"You're the best, sis," her uncle replied in his deep, mellow voice, his
|
||
ass pumping constantly up and down like a machine, his cock shafting into
|
||
the women over and over again. "Ever since we were kids, you've always
|
||
been the best..."
|
||
|
||
Ever since... Jesus Christ!
|
||
|
||
The meaning came crashing through the haze of pleasure building in her
|
||
body. God, that means they've been doing it since they were kids, Kristy
|
||
thought, maybe even as young as me; maybe even as young as Eric...
|
||
|
||
A vision of her little brother, wearing just his white underwear briefs,
|
||
flashed in the girl's head. In her mind she could picture his little
|
||
boyish cock, hard and straight, pushing out against the front of his
|
||
white underwear as he walked around the apartment. As her pleasure
|
||
quickly grew between her thighs, she began to imagine what it would look
|
||
like if he wasn't wearing any underwear; if he was naked; if he was.....
|
||
|
||
She closed her eyes and imagined the exciting and forbidden scene in her
|
||
mind as her fingers moved harder and faster against her panty-covered
|
||
mound. From experience, Kristy knew how much pressure to apply and just
|
||
where to apply it. She could feel the thick, intense pool of pleasure
|
||
building between her legs just waiting to explode throughout her body.
|
||
The fifteen-year-old girl felt the musky wetness from her pussy flooding
|
||
the crotch of her panties as she fingered herself, driving her body
|
||
toward that ultimate release of wonderful sensations.
|
||
|
||
The slapping of the two adult bodies echoed more loudly in the bedroom.
|
||
Through the partially open door Kristy watched her uncle pick up the
|
||
tempo of his fucking, his loins smacking against the firm and shapely
|
||
up-turned ass and pussy of her mother. The women's slender legs seemed to
|
||
be squeezing and climbing the man's body as he held himself above her,
|
||
his cock plunging again and again into her sweet soft spot.
|
||
|
||
"Let's do it another way...I wanna be on top," she heard her mother say.
|
||
|
||
"You do, huh? God, you've always liked that position the best, ever since
|
||
we were kids."
|
||
|
||
"That's because that's the way we did it the first time, remember?"
|
||
|
||
As the two adults talked, Ted laid down on his sister, his long, swollen
|
||
shaft still embedded between her legs, and rolled over onto his back,
|
||
taking her body with him. The change is position was accomplished
|
||
smoothly and effortlessly, as if they had done it many times before.
|
||
|
||
Kristy's mom ended up on top, straddling his hips and sitting down fully
|
||
onto her brother's cock. Right away she leaned forward, placed her hands
|
||
on the man's upper chest and, using her legs, began to move her body up
|
||
and down. In the yellowish light Kristy could see the man's thick
|
||
erection extending straight up in the air, disappearing when her mother
|
||
sat down and let the shaft poke up deep inside her.
|
||
|
||
"Oh, God, it feels so good..." her mother murmured, throwing her head
|
||
back and squeezing her eyes shut as she moved slowly, leisurely, over the
|
||
man.
|
||
|
||
As her slim, naked body bounced up and down on her uncle's loins, Kristy
|
||
could see the nipples on her mother's small, round breast mounds seeming
|
||
to stick straight out as the woman softly moaned with each plunge of her
|
||
brother's shaft up inside her.
|
||
|
||
While the girl watched the completely uninhibited sex between the two
|
||
adult siblings, the fire of the teenage girl's arousal grew between her
|
||
legs like never before. Finally, Kristy's fingers frantically pulled down
|
||
and to the side the elastic leg band of the bikini panties she wore, and
|
||
the girl immediately stuffed her middle finger deeply up into her hot,
|
||
aching fuck hole, rubbing the small shaft quickly back and forth over her
|
||
swollen clit.
|
||
|
||
The horny fifteen-year-old girl leaned against the doorway, the intense
|
||
sexual excitement making her weak with pleasure. She closed her eyes as
|
||
her finger moved in and out between the elastic grip of her pussy lips in
|
||
quick, short strokes. She could hear the cries and whimpers of delight
|
||
from the two grown-ups as they fucked on the bed, and she imagined it was
|
||
her having sex; it was her fucking so freely - fucking the boy from
|
||
school, fucking the older teenage boy who lived downstairs,
|
||
fucking......Uncle Ted.....
|
||
|
||
That sudden and unexpected fantasy flashed in her head just as her orgasm
|
||
exploded between her legs. The girl bit her lower lip to keep from crying
|
||
out at the sudden and powerful sexual climax that jolted her body. It was
|
||
the most pleasurable experience she ever felt before. Her body seemed to
|
||
shiver and convulse as she came, and an incredible flow of wetness seemed
|
||
to gush from her slit as she continued to finger herself, prolonging that
|
||
wonderful, delicious feeling she had discovered a couple of years before.
|
||
|
||
Kristy knew just how to make herself cum and how to keep the waves of
|
||
orgasm rolling through her body. As each orgasmic spasm began to wane,
|
||
she would resume her manual stimulation, building to another peak of
|
||
sexual tension that released itself with such incredible pleasure. Her
|
||
finger would make quick, hard little circles over her clit as another
|
||
orgasm exploded in her body.
|
||
|
||
Through the sexual haze she heard her uncle groan and watched as he
|
||
grabbed her mother's hips and stopped her up and down motion. The man
|
||
seemed to hold her down onto his cock as he pumped his cream deep up into
|
||
her pussy. Kristy didn't know that it was the second time that night that
|
||
her uncle had filled her mother's pussy.
|
||
|
||
Realizing she might be discovered, the teenage girl quietly stepped away
|
||
from the bedroom doorway and slowly pulled the door closed behind her.
|
||
She didn't close it completely - she didn't want the two adults to know
|
||
that she had seen them, had watched them.
|
||
|
||
Kristy leaned against the wall of the hallway, the crotch of her panties
|
||
soaked with her pussy wetness and her legs weak from her multiple orgasm.
|
||
It had certainly been an enjoyable, and revealing, experience for the
|
||
young teenage girl. After all, discovering that her mother and her uncle,
|
||
the two being brother and sister, were having sex and had been having sex
|
||
for what sounded like years and years, was certainly surprising, if not
|
||
shocking, news.
|
||
|
||
Yet, somehow the whole thing wasn't really that shocking. In fact, as the
|
||
girl made her way silently back to her bedroom, she realized that she,
|
||
too, had felt a strange sexual yearning lately for her uncle each time he
|
||
had come to visit. The man had a powerful sexual aura about him, one that
|
||
seemed to melt her between her legs with just a glance, one that made her
|
||
wet as she felt his body rub up against her.
|
||
|
||
Early the next morning Eric came running into their bedroom as Kristy
|
||
began to stir from her deep sleep.
|
||
|
||
"Hey, Kristy, guess what? There was a blizzard last night and school's
|
||
canceled for today. God, you should see the snow," the excited boy
|
||
babbled as he stripped off his cotton pajamas.
|
||
|
||
The girl watched through sleepy, half-opened eyes as, dressed only in his
|
||
white cotton underwear briefs, her brother hurried across the room,
|
||
pulled a pair of jeans out of his dresser, and slipped them on. As the
|
||
thirteen-year-old boy moved about, her gaze focused a little closer on
|
||
the slight bulge that seemed to push out the front of his underwear.
|
||
|
||
"I'm goin' over to Tom's for the rest of the day; mom says it's OK. See
|
||
ya at supper time."
|
||
|
||
Kristy smiled to herself as he left, thankful for the extra sleep she
|
||
could get. As she drifted back off to sleep, vague memories of last
|
||
night's experience created a warm tickle between her legs and she slipped
|
||
her hand down between her thighs, holding herself, her fingers feeling so
|
||
nice pressed against her musky, panty-covered mound.
|
||
|
||
Chapter 1, part 2
|
||
|
||
It was several hours later before she stirred again. A glance at the
|
||
clock beside her bed told her it was mid-morning, almost ten o'clock. The
|
||
teenage girl stretched and sat up, then climbed out of bed to find out
|
||
what was going on.
|
||
|
||
Her Uncle Ted sat at the kitchen table sipping coffee dressed in a
|
||
flannel shirt and jeans.
|
||
|
||
"Well, about time you got up, sleepy head," he said with a little laugh.
|
||
|
||
"Where is everybody?" Kristy asked, still dressed in the long T-shirt and
|
||
panties she wore to bed. She didn't feel the need to get dressed in
|
||
anything else. After all, it was just her uncle.
|
||
|
||
"One of the doctors came and picked up your mom in a four-wheel drive
|
||
truck this morning, and your brother went over to a friend's house for
|
||
the day. He said he'd be back by supper time. So, I guess it's just you
|
||
and me today, kid," the man said with a little smile.
|
||
|
||
Kristy walked through the kitchen into the living room. The couch sat in
|
||
front of the big picture window and the girl climbed up, leaned over the
|
||
back, and gazed out at the parking lot and the wintry scene below.
|
||
|
||
"God, it sure snowed," she remarked, not really to anyone.
|
||
|
||
Through the doorway Ted could see his niece from the kitchen table. As
|
||
the fifteen-year-old girl leaned over the back of the couch and looked
|
||
out the window, her T-shirt crept up revealing the girl's shapely
|
||
panty-covered behind that her uncle had been admiring for several years.
|
||
|
||
Even though he was in his early forties, the man had a strong sexual
|
||
hunger for young teenage girls. He found them so excitingly eager and
|
||
enthusiastic in their discovery of sex, so fresh, so sweet, and much more
|
||
arousing than women his own age. He knew it was probably from his early
|
||
sexual experiences with his sister and her friends as a young teenage boy
|
||
that developed his appetite for young girls. He'd had lots of sex in
|
||
college and afterwards with women his own age or even slightly younger,
|
||
but he never found it nearly as exciting or interesting. He knew what he
|
||
really wanted, what really turned him on: girls in their early teens,
|
||
about thirteen to sixteen, their bodies just developing and their
|
||
curiosity and desire to learn and experience sexual things strong.
|
||
|
||
He had never been married or had any desire to settle down, and his job
|
||
as a salesman was the perfect way to go from city to city and town to
|
||
town enjoying the favors of local young girls. About ten years ago he
|
||
found a doctor willing to perform a vasectomy on him, permanently
|
||
sterilizing him so he didn't have to worry about getting any of these
|
||
horny young girls pregnant and really fucking up his life. Besides, when
|
||
the girls found out that they didn't have to worry about birth control
|
||
with him, their last defensive barrier to his charms seemed to crumble
|
||
and they became very willing and happily eager participants in his bed.
|
||
|
||
Ted learned to find these young teenage girls in malls, especially the
|
||
video arcades, and he was constantly amazed at the ease with which he
|
||
could talk them into coming back to his hotel room. After he found a
|
||
couple of horny and willing girls in a certain city, he would often
|
||
convince them to bring their friends to him. After a while he kept a
|
||
small notebook with names and phone numbers, calling up these girls
|
||
whenever he was in town for a couple of days.
|
||
|
||
Like most teenagers they were almost constantly horny, and the girls were
|
||
usually happy to hear from him. He would often have sex parties with
|
||
groups of them, often in his hotel room at night and sometimes at one of
|
||
the youngster's homes while their parents were away. Ted was always
|
||
amazed at the number of parents that left their young teenage kids alone
|
||
for a weekend.
|
||
|
||
The sex parties often included ten or more teenage boys and girls, some
|
||
as young as eleven or twelve, and even some with brothers and sisters,
|
||
drinking, smoking a little pot, and constantly fucking and sucking up a
|
||
storm. Ted provided the booze, the pot, and the condoms and, of course,
|
||
the older man was always a participant. At first, his big cock scared a
|
||
few of the young girls until they felt his thick meat filling up their
|
||
tight little teenage twats and giving them such great orgasms. Then they
|
||
were eager to ride his pole whenever they had the chance.
|
||
|
||
On his periodic visits to his sister and her family he had watched his
|
||
niece growing up and filling out, his prick constantly hard in his pants
|
||
as delightfully dirty thoughts rolled through his head whenever she was
|
||
around. He wasn't sure how his sister would react if he fucked her
|
||
daughter, so he kept his hands off, content with fucking the girl's
|
||
mother whenever he stayed over-night. But, today seemed almost too good
|
||
to be true and, as he gazed at the youngster's delightful behind and saw
|
||
the way the brief triangle shape of her panties pulled tightly over her
|
||
shapely teenage ass and bunched up slightly in the cleft between those
|
||
two wonderful globes of firm flesh, he decided it was time to see how
|
||
willing his young niece could be.
|
||
|
||
Kristy climbed down from the couch and joined her uncle at the kitchen
|
||
table. She poured herself a glass of orange juice from the pitcher and
|
||
the two made small talk about the weather and school. The girl felt a
|
||
little self-conscious around the man, remembering what she had seen the
|
||
night before, what she had felt, and what she had done to herself
|
||
afterwards. It made her feel a little awkward and embarrassed as they
|
||
talked. Pictures and images of her uncle and her mother clouded her head.
|
||
She found her mind had been wandering and she only caught the end of her
|
||
uncle's question and asked him to repeat it.
|
||
|
||
"I said, how's your sex life? I mean, an attractive girl like you with
|
||
such a great body must have lots of boys wanting to take you out."
|
||
|
||
"I've...never dated very much. I've gone out with boys a couple of times,
|
||
but not very often."
|
||
|
||
"Are you shy?"
|
||
|
||
"I guess...kinda.."
|
||
|
||
"Did the boys kiss you when you went out?"
|
||
|
||
"One did.."
|
||
|
||
"Did he try to do anything else; to touch you?"
|
||
|
||
God, the questions were getting awful personal. But there was something
|
||
about the man, something about the soft sound of his warm, deep voice the
|
||
compelled her to answer.
|
||
|
||
"He...touched my breast...as he kissed me."
|
||
|
||
Ted smiled knowingly.
|
||
|
||
"And you liked it, didn't you? You liked the way it felt. You liked the
|
||
feel of his fingers squeezing your little breasts, pulling at your
|
||
adorable nipples."
|
||
|
||
Remembering, she squirmed a little in her chair. It had happened just a
|
||
couple of weeks ago and she had liked it; she had liked it a lot and
|
||
hadn't wanted the boy to stop. It was the first time that someone else
|
||
had created the warm wetness seeping into her panties and the delicious
|
||
glow itching between her legs. It was somehow different than when she did
|
||
things to herself: more exciting, more arousing. The high school boy had
|
||
used both of his hands to gentle massage her firm, peach-sized breasts
|
||
through her blouse and her bra as their mouths connected, tongues
|
||
hungrily swishing and swirling inside each others' mouths. It had made
|
||
her whole body glow with desire, the same glow she had felt last night as
|
||
she watched through her mother's bedroom door.
|
||
|
||
"Come on, you can tell me about it," her uncle said, quietly encouraging
|
||
her, his dark eyes connecting with hers, holding her with them, and
|
||
seeming to look deep into her, all the way down to that spot of wondrous
|
||
pleasure between her legs.
|
||
|
||
"Yeah..I liked it," Kristy softly replied, unable to break with her
|
||
uncle's gaze, feeling that warm glow again in her body and the moist
|
||
tickling between her thighs.
|
||
|
||
"It felt good, didn't it? I'll bet it made your pussy wet, too. I'll bet
|
||
you didn't really want him to stop. I like making young girls like you
|
||
feel good, too; feel really good."
|
||
|
||
Kristy's body seemed to be glowing with a strange warmth, and her face
|
||
felt hot and flushed; she felt like her head was floating. The sexy,
|
||
dirty words and thoughts were making the fifteen-year-old's head spin and
|
||
the wetness between her legs grow. It felt the same as last night when
|
||
she watched her mother and Uncle Ted fucking, and almost as good as the
|
||
wonderfully intense sensations of pleasure she experienced later on in
|
||
her bed, her fingers inside her panties poking into her pussy, the almost
|
||
electric shock of sexual orgasm jolting her.
|
||
|
||
Ted was experienced enough to see the effect he was having on his niece.
|
||
He could feel the sexual energy that was rapidly developing between them.
|
||
|
||
"Would you like me to make you feel good?" he finally said softly after a
|
||
few seconds of deep silence, no longer in doubt about the answer.
|
||
|
||
From far away she heard herself answer in a small voice.
|
||
|
||
"Yes..."
|
||
|
||
"Come here.."
|
||
|
||
The teenage girl got up and slowly walked around the kitchen table to
|
||
where her uncle was sitting, stopping in front of him as he sat and
|
||
turned to the side on his chair. As the fifteen-year-old stood still in
|
||
front of her uncle, Ted put his hand out and lightly caressed the inside
|
||
of her leg near her knee. Slowly, he slid his hand up and down, his
|
||
fingers lightly grazing over the inside of her bare leg, loving the feel
|
||
her the teenage girl's smooth skin. After a moment his hand began to move
|
||
higher and higher, his finger tips making small circles on her lower
|
||
thigh, then upper thigh, as his hand finally disappeared beneath the
|
||
bottom of her long T-shirt.
|
||
|
||
Ted felt the inside of the girl's other leg slid along the back of his
|
||
hand and he knew he was close to his goal.
|
||
|
||
Kristy didn't move a bit as her uncle's fingers glided over the inside of
|
||
her leg and thigh. Though it tickled a little at first, almost
|
||
immediately the warm glow between her legs seemed to grow hotter and
|
||
wetter as the man's hand inched higher and higher under her T-shirt and
|
||
toward her loins. She knew what he wanted to do, what he wanted to feel.
|
||
She wanted to feel it, too.
|
||
|
||
Ted felt the cotton crotch of his little niece's panties rub against his
|
||
finger and, holding his hand up and down, he applied more pressure
|
||
upwards, the edge of his hand sawing back and forth over her pussy mound.
|
||
The man felt the dampness that had already begun to form as the teenage
|
||
girl's arousal grew, and he slowly moved his hand between her legs, the
|
||
side of his first finger pressing up into the cleft of her cunt.
|
||
|
||
"You're wet already, aren't you? You really like this, huh?" The man's
|
||
voice was so soft, so compelling.
|
||
|
||
"Mmmmm..." is all she answered, a soft moan escaping her lips. She liked
|
||
the frank sexual talk but, even more, she liked what her uncle was doing
|
||
to her.
|
||
|
||
Ted looked up at the girl's face and saw that her eyes were closed as his
|
||
hand never stopped it's slow, firm movement back and forth over her
|
||
pussy. He could feel the folds of her little sex slit as the material of
|
||
her panties began to sink in between her pussy lips.
|
||
|
||
After another minute of just feeling the youngster, the older man dropped
|
||
his hand and sat back.
|
||
|
||
"Take your panties off," he said softly, but firmly, a commanding tone in
|
||
his voice.
|
||
|
||
The fifteen-year-old girl hardly hesitated at all; it seemed the right
|
||
thing to do. She lifted the hem of her T-shirt and grasped the elastic
|
||
waistband of her bikini panties with her finger tips. Bending at the
|
||
waist, the girl rolled her panties down her slender thighs and legs,
|
||
lifting each foot as she slipped them off and dropped them on the kitchen
|
||
table.
|
||
|
||
Ted could smell that wonderful sweet, yet pungent, odor of his niece's
|
||
cunt oil that already coated the crotch of her panties, and his cock
|
||
twitched inside his jeans. He wasted no time in lifting his hand back up
|
||
between niece's tender teenage thighs to caress her seeping pussy.
|
||
|
||
This time, as Kristy breathlessly watched her uncle's hand moving up
|
||
toward her sensitive sweet spot, she moved her feet farther apart,
|
||
wanting the man to be able to freely touch and excite her. She loved what
|
||
he was doing and the feelings he created in her loins, and she gasped
|
||
with pleasure at the first delicious contact of her uncle's fingers with
|
||
her naked pussy. It felt so much better than when she did it to herself -
|
||
so much better.
|
||
|
||
The man saw his niece separate her thighs and turned his hand so he could
|
||
completely cup her delightful pussy mound. Ted smiled to himself. God, he
|
||
thought, these teenage girls are always so god-damned horny, and once
|
||
they get turned-on, they're so willing to drop their panties and spread
|
||
their legs for just about anyone. The short, soft, silky fur that cover
|
||
her cunt tickled the palm of his hand as he held her there and poked the
|
||
tip of his middle finger through her oily slit and up inside her.
|
||
|
||
He knew Kristy was a virgin and didn't know how open she'd be. Because of
|
||
his attraction to young teenage girls, he'd had a number of opportunities
|
||
to introduce girls to the pleasures of sex for the first time. Though all
|
||
were extremely willing, some were anxious, even a little frightened,
|
||
while others were eager and bold.
|
||
|
||
He found their pussies were often quite different, too. Some had pussies
|
||
that were almost completely covered, while others were quite open. Ted
|
||
was always curious about each girl's virgin cunt, and he wondered about
|
||
his niece. As his middle finger slid up inside her, she felt very open
|
||
and very wet, ready for something other than his finger.
|
||
|
||
"God, you've got a great pussy..." he murmured as he fingered his niece,
|
||
wondering if she masturbated.
|
||
|
||
Slowly, his finger probed up into her warm, smooth wetness,
|
||
finger-fucking the fifteen-year-old for the first time. The other fingers
|
||
of his hand pressed up against the rounded fur-covered lips of her
|
||
delightful little cunt. While he slowly plunged his finger in and out of
|
||
her fuck hole, he moved his hand back and forth caressing her, feeling
|
||
the silky, curly hair and smooth skin of the crease of her inner thighs.
|
||
|
||
The sensations between her legs were so powerful that Kristy had to put
|
||
her hand onto the table to steady herself. What her uncle was doing to
|
||
her felt so incredibly good, like nothing she'd experienced before, and
|
||
it made the fifteen-year-old's knees weak and shaky.
|
||
|
||
"God, you've got a hot little pussy..."
|
||
|
||
Her uncle was getting even more bold with his language as well as his
|
||
hand.
|
||
|
||
"You're a hot pussied little girl, aren't you? .... so wet...so hot and
|
||
wet...", he murmured, gazing up at his niece, his fingers never stopping
|
||
their sensual movement over her slit. "You like this don't you? Come on,
|
||
tell me...tell your Uncle Ted how much you like being finger-fucked by him."
|
||
|
||
"Yeah, I like it..." the girl moaned softly, her eyes closed and her
|
||
whole concentration centered between her legs.
|
||
|
||
Ted slipped another finger up into her snatch. The two fingers held
|
||
together formed a larger, thicker shaft, and stretched out her opening
|
||
even more.
|
||
|
||
Kristy's body began to move slightly, her hips squirming and twisting as
|
||
she rotated her cunt around the man's fingers as they repeatedly plunged
|
||
up into her burning cunt. It felt so
|
||
good...sssoooooo...ggggoooooodddddddd....
|
||
|
||
It was several seconds before Kristy realized that the wonderfully
|
||
pleasurable sensations had stopped. As she opened her eyes she saw her
|
||
uncle getting up, his hands pulling at the zipper on the front of his
|
||
pants. As time seemed to move almost in slow motion, the teenager watched
|
||
the older man pull his zipper down, reach inside the opening, and pull
|
||
out his large, thick male organ.
|
||
|
||
She'd seen the outline of her younger brother's cock sticking out against
|
||
the front of his underwear briefs lots of times before, but it was
|
||
nothing compared to the size of this man's pole as her uncle's cock poked
|
||
up, hard and long, through the open zipper. He's going to have sex with
|
||
me, she thought to herself, and I want him to... I want him to put his
|
||
cock up into me.. God, I want it...
|
||
|
||
"Turn around and lean over the table...yeah, that's it."
|
||
|
||
Light-headed, almost as if she was in a haze, the fifteen-year-old obeyed
|
||
the deep, commanding voice. She felt her uncle's hand hold her shoulders
|
||
and turn her body. When she felt the edge of the kitchen table against
|
||
the front of her thighs she bent forward and rested her hands on the
|
||
table top, her arms locked straight in front of her.
|
||
|
||
Ted lifted the bottom of her T-shirt up over her hips, his hands around
|
||
her waist and the bottom of the shirt laying over them. With the outside
|
||
edge of his left foot he applied some pressure against the inside of
|
||
Kristy's left ankle and the young girl stepped her foot out farther,
|
||
opening her legs even more.
|
||
|
||
The man pressed his loins up against his niece's firm, taut ass, running
|
||
his big hard cock up and down through the deep, narrow crack between the
|
||
two soft globes of flesh. Looking down, he watched his rod slid back and
|
||
forth, a drop of moisture seeping from the tiny hole at the tip. He
|
||
moaned quietly at the exquisite sensations of the niece's behind on his
|
||
cock. But, there was more pleasure waiting.
|
||
|
||
As he pulled his rod down through her ass cleft a final time he dipped
|
||
his cock head lower and searched for her slit and cunt opening. Keeping
|
||
one hand on her waist to hold her T-shirt up, Ted reached down and
|
||
grasped his thick, hard prick, guiding it to it's goal. Finally, he felt
|
||
the warm wetness of her pussy lips surround the tip and pressed upwards
|
||
slightly with his hips.
|
||
|
||
The tight rubbery folds of the girl's cunt fully gripped his cockhead and
|
||
he put both of his hands up around her narrow waist again. Holding her
|
||
still, he thrust up even more, and felt his cock begin to slide up into
|
||
her hot tightness.
|
||
|
||
Ted paused for a moment when he heard his niece gasp.
|
||
|
||
"Am I hurting you?"
|
||
|
||
"God, no, it feels wonderful..."
|
||
|
||
The man grinned and renewed his efforts. Feeling about half of his shaft
|
||
surrounded by the girl's velvety tightness, he pulled back, letting it
|
||
slip a little out of her. Slowly back and forth his hips hardly moved at
|
||
all, as his prick delved little by little deeper into her gripping sexual
|
||
wetness.
|
||
|
||
More and more he began to move in and out of her more easier. After a
|
||
minute or so, he figured he was fucking about three-quarters of his cock
|
||
into his niece, and that was plenty for now. Holding her around the
|
||
waist, he set up a nice, easy rhythm, his strokes sliding in and out of
|
||
her from behind, the warm, round curves of her ass rubbing up against the
|
||
front of his pants each time he shafted into her.
|
||
|
||
God, she feels so good, so fucking good, Ted thought to himself. He
|
||
picked up the pace even more, her soft, moist girl tightness pulling at
|
||
his thickness as he plunged his cock in and out of the teenager.
|
||
|
||
Kristy was completely lost in what was happening to her. She wasn't aware
|
||
of time or space or nearly anything else except the indescribable
|
||
feelings that filled her up between her thighs like she'd never
|
||
experienced before. She did feel the pressure of her uncle's hands as he
|
||
held her tightly around the waist and the man's hot breath on the back of
|
||
her neck as he stood close behind her. And she heard herself groan,
|
||
almost like it was from far away in the distance, as wave after wave of
|
||
pleasure swept up from between her legs and exploded in her head.
|
||
|
||
The fifteen-year-old felt her uncle's body pressing against the back of
|
||
her and bent forward even more. She rested her elbows on the table and,
|
||
unashamed, offered the older man her teenage ass and pussy. She lay
|
||
still, her body completely enveloped in utter sexual pleasure as Ted's
|
||
thick shaft filled her tiny twat and each inward thrust of his rod rubbed
|
||
wonderfully over her swollen clit.
|
||
|
||
As she bent over even further, the pressure became even more exquisite,
|
||
more electric. The young girl felt the tension growing quickly,
|
||
uncontrollably, and she bit her lip to keep from crying out as, without
|
||
warning, everything seemed to explode in her head and shocks of orgasmic
|
||
pleasure rolled through her body.
|
||
|
||
Ted felt the teenage girl's body tense and quiver as he continued to
|
||
pumped into her from behind, and he knew from experience that she was
|
||
cumming. He was glad, too, because he was right behind her. The familiar
|
||
contraction in his balls signaled they were about to spew, and the man
|
||
slowed down and took several long, leisurely strokes into his niece from
|
||
behind as his thick cock erupted deep inside her delicious pussy.
|
||
|
||
Kristy felt the hot, wet heat of her uncle's cum filling her cunt. The
|
||
sensation only deepened the enormous pleasure she was already
|
||
experiencing. She could feel each jolt, each spasm of his cock as he
|
||
jetted his thick male juice into her. Don't stop, she thought through the
|
||
fog in her brain, God, don't stop....
|
||
|
||
Ted held himself inside her for a few minutes, just enjoying the
|
||
after-glow of his climax and the tender warmth of his niece's young body.
|
||
Finally, he slowly backed away from her, his softening cock pulling out
|
||
from between her pussy lips with a soft, wet plop. The man's flaccid
|
||
prick hung down through the fly of his pants, the large tip drooping
|
||
toward the floor.
|
||
|
||
"Come on..." he told the girl.
|
||
|
||
He turned and headed for the bathroom to wash off his flaccid, sticky
|
||
shaft with some warm water, Kristy meekly following, her uncle's thick
|
||
cream beginning to run down the inside of her thighs. She watched the man
|
||
clean himself, and she was a little disappointed when he stuffed his
|
||
softened rod back into his pants, pulled up the zipper, and left. Taking
|
||
the washcloth from him, she cleaned herself, her hands still trembling
|
||
from the after-effects of her orgasm.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER 2
|
||
part 1
|
||
|
||
After cleaning up and washing and drying her hands, Kristy walked back
|
||
out to the kitchen. Uncle Ted was sitting at the kitchen table again
|
||
sipping his coffee. He gave her a big smile as she walked in. She
|
||
returned the smile with one that was a little uncertain, a little
|
||
embarrassed by what had just happened.
|
||
|
||
Ted saw the look that flashed across her face.
|
||
|
||
"Come here."
|
||
|
||
As Kristy approached, her uncle stood, wrapped his arms around her and
|
||
held her tightly. She liked it. When his body pulled away a little she
|
||
tilted her head up and their mouths joined together, tongues searching
|
||
and exploring.
|
||
|
||
Finally, after several minutes of their tongues licking and exploring
|
||
inside each others' mouths, they broke the connection.
|
||
|
||
"Get dressed," Ted told his niece, "let's go shopping."
|
||
|
||
"Shopping? Now?"
|
||
|
||
"Yeah, I want to buy my favorite niece a couple of nice things. There's a
|
||
store over in the mall I like to go to and buy presents for some of the
|
||
girls I know. I want to get you something."
|
||
|
||
"Think it'll be open, with all this snow and stuff?"
|
||
|
||
"Let's go find out. Go get a shower and I'll finish my coffee. Have you
|
||
got a short skirt?" Kristy nodded. "Go get it and let me see."
|
||
|
||
Kristy returned from her bedroom with a short black skirt and held it up
|
||
to her waist. It was short, very short - the hem only reached down
|
||
several inches below her behind.
|
||
|
||
"I haven't worn it in a while. It was starting to get a little too short..."
|
||
|
||
"But it's not," her uncle replied with a lewd grin. "I want you to wear
|
||
it while we go shopping, OK?"
|
||
|
||
Kristy took a nice, hot shower and got dressed. Her body felt unusually
|
||
vibrant and alive. She donned clean black panties and bra, buttoned a
|
||
dark red shirt on, and slipped into the mini-skirt Ted asked her to wear.
|
||
The fifteen-year-old surveyed the result in the mirror. God, this skirt
|
||
is really short, she thought. I'd better not move around too fast or
|
||
it'll flip up and people will see everything. But, it does look kinda
|
||
sexy on me.....
|
||
|
||
Ted liked what he saw when his niece stood in front of him in the kitchen.
|
||
|
||
"God, you've got a great body. But, I want you to do something else. Go
|
||
back to your room and take your bra off - don't wear one. Have you got
|
||
another top that's more, you know, tight? Clinging? Great. I want you to
|
||
wear that, too. I want you to look really sexy when we go shopping."
|
||
|
||
Kristy went back to her bedroom and found the sleeveless knit top she
|
||
often wore during the summer. She hadn't worn it yet this summer because
|
||
it was beginning to feel a little small and fit tightly, but this is what
|
||
her uncle wanted, and she was eager to please him. She took her bra off
|
||
and threw it on the bed before she slipped the top over her head and
|
||
tucked it in.
|
||
|
||
Ted had a big smile for the final result. His fifteen-year-old niece
|
||
looked incredibly sexy. The knit top molded itself to her pert little
|
||
breasts, clinging to the peach-sized mounds like a second skin. Even the
|
||
darker, dime-sized area around her small nipples could barely be seen
|
||
and, even as he gazed at her form, he watched the two pink nubs on the
|
||
tips of her breasts begin to grow long and harden.
|
||
|
||
They put their coats on and went out to the parking lot. Maintenance men
|
||
had begun to clean the mountains of snow from the lot, and Ted didn't
|
||
have much problem getting his big luxury car out of the lot. The roads
|
||
weren't too bad, and they got to the shopping mall without any problems.
|
||
Ted pulled into the parking ramp attached to the mall. There weren't may
|
||
cars on the first level and plenty of parking spots, so Kristy was
|
||
surprised when the man drove through and headed up to the next level.
|
||
This one was completely deserted. Ted pulled up in a space far from the
|
||
mall entrance. The two got out and Ted locked the doors.
|
||
|
||
Inside, the mall was almost completely empty. Most of the stores had just
|
||
opened and, except for employees, there were few other people. They took
|
||
their coats off and Ted carried them. As they walked through the mall the
|
||
man glanced at his young teenage niece beside him, nodding approvingly to
|
||
himself at her trim, taut body, her slender legs so exposed by her short
|
||
skirt, and the hard little pebbles of her bra-less nipples that pressed
|
||
out against her top.
|
||
|
||
Kristy followed her uncle, not quite certain of their destination. She
|
||
was a little surprised when he slowed down and paused in front of a store
|
||
window display. She knew the place. It was a famous store that
|
||
specialized in lingerie, especially very sexy lingerie. Her uncle
|
||
motioned for her to follow him inside. The salesclerk was a tall,
|
||
attractive woman in her early twenties. She was the only person in the place.
|
||
|
||
"Can I help you find something, today?" she said to Ted, her dark eyes
|
||
flashing at the attractive man.
|
||
|
||
"No thanks, we're just looking," he answered with his big, warm smile.
|
||
|
||
"Well, if there's anything I can do for you - anything - just let me know."
|
||
|
||
Kristy saw the look the attractive young woman gave her uncle and heard
|
||
the invitation in her voice. She was secretly glad to see that her uncle,
|
||
while being friendly, also wasn't interested.
|
||
Ted moved around the shop looking for something in particular. He paused
|
||
at a display table, searched through for a moment, then picked something
|
||
up and called his niece over.
|
||
|
||
"How about these?"
|
||
|
||
The man help up a pair of satin red panties with legs cut way up high to
|
||
the waist and thin black lace around the waistband. He handed them to the
|
||
pretty teenage girl.
|
||
|
||
"Oo..they're pretty," she murmured approvingly.
|
||
|
||
Kristy felt the wonderfully soft material in her hands, then noticed
|
||
something and glanced up at her uncle, a surprised look on her face. The
|
||
man gave her a big, knowing grin. The girl discovered a special feature
|
||
about the panties. Built into the crotch was an opening that went from
|
||
the front all the way underneath and up the behind a little.
|
||
|
||
"I like to buy these special panties for special girls like you," he said
|
||
quietly. "Girls say they make them feel real sexy when they wear them,
|
||
especially under a short skirt.."
|
||
|
||
Kristy looked at the tag inside.
|
||
|
||
"They're my size, too. How'd you know?"
|
||
|
||
"You left your panties on the kitchen table this morning, remember?"
|
||
|
||
Kristy blushed at the memory. It also made her feel warm and special and
|
||
very sexy inside.
|
||
Ted picked out another pair of the underwear, this time all black, and
|
||
continued to browse. After a few minutes he picked out a satin, dark red
|
||
camisole top with thin spaghetti straps and a matching pair of women's
|
||
boxer shorts to go with it. The boxer shorts had the same special feature
|
||
the panties had, the opening in the crotch.
|
||
|
||
As the older man paid for the purchases the salesclerk seemed to notice
|
||
Kristy for the first time. Her eyes traveled between the two, wondering
|
||
at their relationship and wondering at the outfit Kristy was wearing.
|
||
|
||
Back out in the mall, Ted handed his niece the bag of clothing from the
|
||
store.
|
||
|
||
"There's a rest-room right over there. Go in and put on a pair of the
|
||
panties. I'll meet you over at the restaurant."
|
||
|
||
Five minutes later the girl found her uncle at a table in the empty
|
||
restaurant having a cup of coffee.
|
||
"Do you like them?" he asked the girl as she sat down opposite him.
|
||
|
||
"God, I feel like I'm naked underneath, but I'm not. It's kinda
|
||
strange...it's kinda neat..."
|
||
|
||
"Do you want something?" He meant at the restaurant.
|
||
|
||
"Yeah, I wanna....fuck."
|
||
|
||
Kristy was almost shocked to hear herself say the word, that powerful
|
||
four-letter word. It was a word that she'd never used before, had never
|
||
really even thought of using. Sure, she heard it around school plenty,
|
||
and she knew what it meant. Some of her friends even used it casually in
|
||
every day conversation, though hardly ever in the context of it's sexual
|
||
meaning. But, it was appropriate for how she felt and what she wanted.
|
||
The sexy outfit she was wearing was constantly arousing her, and she had
|
||
felt the hardness of her nipples rubbing against the rough knit fabric of
|
||
her top ever since they arrived at the mall. The short skirt and sexy
|
||
panties only added to the heat and wetness she felt building between her
|
||
legs.
|
||
|
||
Ted smiled at her boldness, finding it both sweet and arousing.
|
||
|
||
"Not yet, young lady. Let's look around a little more."
|
||
|
||
Ted was pleased that his niece was getting horny, again. He liked walking
|
||
around with the desirable fifteen-year-old dressed in her revealing
|
||
outfit. It was making him hard and horny, too. But, he wanted to build up
|
||
the anticipation even more, and they continued to stroll among the few
|
||
other shoppers, stopping to look at display windows and occasionally
|
||
stepping into stores to look around.
|
||
|
||
Twenty minutes later both of them could feel the sexual tension between
|
||
them building to an unstoppable peak. They headed for the parking ramp.
|
||
|
||
Ted's car was still the only one parked on the second level. The man
|
||
unlocked his door and flipped the electric locks, letting Kristy in on
|
||
her side. He started the car, turned the heater on high and the radio on
|
||
low, and reached for his niece. She was in his arms immediately and their
|
||
mouth opened, licking and sucking each others' tongues, pleasuring each
|
||
other.
|
||
|
||
The inside of the car quickly got warm, and Ted shrugged off his coat,
|
||
throwing it in the back seat. He help Kristy off with hers, too, and soon
|
||
they both had their hands touch, squeezing, arousing.
|
||
There was plenty of room in the big car; that was the main reason Ted
|
||
owned it. The darkly tinted glass windows hid them from outside view and
|
||
the large front seat had plenty of room for certain 'activities'. Just a
|
||
couple weeks ago, in another city, he'd met a petite, dark, very pretty
|
||
fourteen-year-old Hispanic girl at a video arcade in a downtown shopping
|
||
mall. Their mutual attraction was strong despite the large difference in
|
||
their ages. That wasn't surprising to Ted. Long ago he'd discovered that
|
||
many young girls eagerly responded to the combination of his caring,
|
||
fatherly attitude and his strong, experienced sexuality. It hadn't taken
|
||
much persuasion to get her into his car and let him drive her home.
|
||
|
||
As soon as they were in the vehicle they were kissing, and during the
|
||
entire twenty minute drive she'd sat very close to him, her warm, tender
|
||
body pressed against him as her hand constantly rubbed back and forth
|
||
over the large lump in his crotch. And as Ted drove with his left hand,
|
||
he draped his right arm over her shoulder and slipped his hand inside the
|
||
front of her open winter coat. The Hispanic girl didn't say a word as his
|
||
fingers boldly cupped and squeezed her firm little breasts through her
|
||
T-shirt and bra. When he felt the hard points of her nipples pushing out
|
||
against his palm and heard her little moans of delight as he pulled at
|
||
the hard little buds, the man knew he was in for a good time.
|
||
|
||
Ted followed her directions into a poor, run-down section of town and
|
||
they parked in the dark alley behind her house. It was just a matter of
|
||
minutes after he'd parked the car and turned off the lights before the
|
||
fourteen-year-old girl had allowed the older man to peal off her tight
|
||
jeans and small, black bikini panties and finger her horny pussy.
|
||
|
||
One sex activity quickly led to another and, over the period of about
|
||
forty-five minutes, he'd fucked her several times in the front seat of
|
||
the big car. The first time he even fucked her from behind, doggy style,
|
||
as she knelt on the seat: there was plenty of room. Even now Ted smiled
|
||
to himself as he remembered the wonderful feeling as her cute, shapely
|
||
little butt slapped deliciously against the front of his naked thighs and
|
||
his thick cock plunged in and out of the tight, little pink opening
|
||
between her legs. God, she had a tight one, and she was sure willing to
|
||
do things.
|
||
|
||
Later on, the young girl had gotten a little nervous when she saw her
|
||
father come out on the back porch for a few minutes to enjoy the cool,
|
||
clear night and smoke a cigarette. But, they were parked a little ways
|
||
down the dark alley and Ted reassured her that he couldn't see into the
|
||
darkened vehicle. Besides, he couldn't possibly know who was in the car.
|
||
He couldn't know that his horny fourteen-year-old daughter was in the
|
||
wide front seat, naked from the waist down as she straddled a man's lap
|
||
and bounced and squirmed in ecstasy on his thick, throbbing cock; a man
|
||
as old as her own father. And he couldn't see the little girl groan in
|
||
ultimate pleasure and convulse as she came again, her dark, firm, slender
|
||
body writhing in her third orgasm, a big grin on her face as she felt the
|
||
older man's cock spurting and filling her insides with his hot male
|
||
wetness for the second time that night.
|
||
|
||
Ted pulled way from the warm lips of his niece's mouth.
|
||
|
||
"Open my pants," he quietly told her.
|
||
|
||
Chapter 2
|
||
part 2
|
||
|
||
The man stretched his legs out to make it easier for the girl. Without
|
||
hesitation she reached over and fumbled with his leather belt, finally
|
||
undoing the clasp. The snap was easy and the zipper came down quickly. As
|
||
the flaps came apart, the man's big male organ lay across his belly,
|
||
hard, pale, and pulsing ever so gently, the reddened tip already
|
||
glistening with wetness.
|
||
|
||
Ted didn't usually wear any underwear. It made things much easier that
|
||
way and it made him feel sexy, too. His young niece stared breathlessly
|
||
at the sight of his thick male hardness.
|
||
|
||
"Use your fingers," she heard him say softly.
|
||
|
||
The young teenager reached down and lightly gripped his shaft with her
|
||
fingers. The skin felt so smooth and soft, like velvet, yet the mass was
|
||
warm and hard, too.
|
||
|
||
"Now, lightly skim your fingers up and down...yeah, that's it.
|
||
Oooo...that feels nice.."
|
||
|
||
The girl had never held a cock in her hand before, had never had the
|
||
experience of jacking a boy off. Kristy knew she was getting a late
|
||
start. Most of her girl friends at school had been doing this to boys
|
||
ever since they were in junior high school; or, at least by the end of
|
||
their freshmen year in high school. By the way they talked boys seemed to
|
||
expect a girl to play with their cocks by the second or third time they
|
||
went out, and most girls were eager to do it, too. For most of the young
|
||
kids today it was just about as common as kissing, but this was her first
|
||
time to touch and feel a man's sex and it awed and excited and scared her.
|
||
|
||
Kristy tentatively followed her uncle's instructions and began to lightly
|
||
slide her hand up and down the smooth, hot shaft. Thrilled by the sound
|
||
of the man's obvious pleasure, she found her actions extremely arousing
|
||
and smiled with joy at her ability to give him pleasure. She could see
|
||
why the girls at school liked to do this to boys.
|
||
|
||
Ted reached up to her face with his hand, his fingers tracing the
|
||
sensitive curve of his niece's lips. He used his thumb to lightly brush
|
||
over her mouth and was pleased when she grabbed at the small shaft with
|
||
her lips, licking and sucking on the little shaft.
|
||
|
||
The movement of her uncle's thumb over her lips felt so good, so sexy,
|
||
and Kristy instinctively engulfed it with her mouth. Immediately,
|
||
naturally, she sucked lightly on the man's thumb, her lips tightening
|
||
around it, her mouth pulling on it. The act made her even more horny,
|
||
even more wet between her legs.
|
||
|
||
After a few minutes Ted pulled his thumb out of his niece's pulling,
|
||
sucking mouth with a soft 'pop'.
|
||
|
||
"Now, use your mouth on my cock, just like you were doin' to my thumb,"
|
||
the older man said softly, firmly.
|
||
|
||
Kristy suddenly froze, her fingers wrapped tightly around her uncle's
|
||
thick, pulsing prick. A blow job. That's what the girls at school called
|
||
it. She'd heard lots of talk about them ever since junior high school.
|
||
She heard that it was real common among the kids at school and that, like
|
||
playing with cocks, most boys expected a girl do it to them after they'd
|
||
gone out a couple of times. Some of the girls, like her friend, Carrie,
|
||
even bragged about their oral abilities and their skill at getting boys
|
||
off like that. It always made Kristy a little uncomfortable and
|
||
embarrassed whenever her girl friends giggled and talked so frankly about
|
||
such things. I mean, it seemed so dirty, do gross....how could a girl.....
|
||
|
||
Now, Kristy knew. Like her girl friends at school she'd become sexually
|
||
turned-on. The switch had been thrown and a whole wide, wonderful world
|
||
of sexual adventures was opening up for the fifteen-year-old girl. At
|
||
this moment, in the front seat of this car, Kristy discovered how girls
|
||
could do this thing that, before, she'd believed to be so disgusting,
|
||
because she wanted to do it. She was actually eager to do it to this man,
|
||
this sexy man.
|
||
|
||
She scooted her body back on the seat of the car a little so she could
|
||
lay down on her side. Her head slowly dropped toward the big, pale shaft.
|
||
Her uncle's hand reached down and showed her how to lift and hold it
|
||
upright at the base.
|
||
|
||
"Just lick around the tip for a minute. Yeah, that's a good girl. Just
|
||
let your tongue slip all round and get it nice and wet."
|
||
|
||
Without hesitation Kristy followed the man's instructions. She felt the
|
||
warm, silky smooth texture of the man's cock on her lips and tongue as
|
||
she licked around the sculpted head. A few drops of clear juice bubbled
|
||
from the tip and she tasted a slightly salty taste as she washed over the
|
||
cockhead with the tip of her tongue. Turning her head to the side, her
|
||
tongue traveled down the smooth side underneath, the thick, curly, black
|
||
hair near the base tickling her lips before she started up, again.
|
||
|
||
"Mmmm...that's nice. God, you know what you're doin'...." the man
|
||
murmured appreciatively above her. His comments made her feel good, made
|
||
her feel special, made her feel hot and wet between her legs.
|
||
|
||
"Now, use your mouth on the tip like you did to my thumb...be careful of
|
||
your teeth."
|
||
|
||
Eagerly, the fifteen-year-old opened her mouth wide and engulfed her
|
||
uncle's thick, dark red cockhead. She closed her lips tightly around the
|
||
tip, holding him tightly as she continued to wash around and over the top
|
||
of the cockhead with her tongue. After a minute, she lowered her head a
|
||
little and let more of the man's shaft slip into her mouth.
|
||
|
||
Ted gasped at the hot wetness of his niece's mouth on his prick. He was
|
||
so horny from being with her, dressed in her sexy outfit, that he felt he
|
||
would lose his control and shoot off into the teenager's mouth right
|
||
away. He forced himself to calm down, focusing his mind away from the
|
||
sudden inclination to cum, then placed his hands on the sides of his
|
||
niece's face and showed her how to move her mouth up and down on his
|
||
hardened member.
|
||
|
||
She was a fast learner, and soon her head was bobbing up and down over
|
||
his lap, her tightened lips pulling and sucking at the top quarter of his
|
||
sex shaft.
|
||
|
||
Kristy couldn't believe how enjoyable and sexy this intimate sex act
|
||
felt. She could see why girls really liked doing it and, by the sound of
|
||
the moans coming from her uncle, guys really liked having it done to them.
|
||
|
||
Ted wanted to have some fun with the cute blond teenage girl, too. With
|
||
Kristy laying on her side curled up on the seat like she was, it was easy
|
||
for him to reach over and slip his hand up under her short skirt. He
|
||
gently caressed the back of her thighs and ass, his fingers making round
|
||
little circles over the smooth skin on the back of her legs. Gradually,
|
||
he worked his way higher up her body until he could squeeze and caress
|
||
the teenage girl's wonderfully tight, teenage butt with the palm of his
|
||
hand. The curves of her round behind felt so nice and smooth covered with
|
||
the sexy satin panties he had just bought for her, and his fingers roamed
|
||
up and down through the crack of her ass.
|
||
|
||
After a few minutes of just enjoying the feel of her ass, his fingers
|
||
searched for the opening in the crotch of her sexy new panties. He
|
||
quickly found it, and his finger tips separated the material and delved
|
||
in between the convenient opening. Immediately he felt the
|
||
fifteen-year-old girl's moist pussy lips and began to caress her sex slit
|
||
as his finger tips slightly penetrated her drooling, wet fuck hole.
|
||
|
||
The young girl felt what her uncle was trying to do as she lay on her
|
||
side on the car seat. She moved her top leg forward and opened up the
|
||
area between her legs even more, wanting him to do things to her, to make
|
||
her feel good and wet and sexy. Her mouth was already filled and the
|
||
young girl was hungry to be filled in her other mouth-like opening that
|
||
gave her so much pleasure. Kristy gasped, her mouth full of her uncle's
|
||
cock, as the older man's thick middle finger suddenly slipped deeply up
|
||
into her cunt, flicked over her clit, and began to thrust slowly in and
|
||
out of her.
|
||
|
||
Ted sat in the front seat of the car with his pants down around his
|
||
ankles and leisurely finger-fucked his niece. He held the palm of his
|
||
hand flat against her panty-covered behind as his finger slid in and out
|
||
between the slippery tightness of her pussy lips. God, this is great, he
|
||
thought as he gazed lustily down at his lap and watched the eager young
|
||
girl working on his cock. He knew she was probably not going to be able
|
||
to make him cum this time. She wasn't experienced enough to really know
|
||
what she was doing; few young girls like this are.
|
||
|
||
He thought about a young girl he'd met last year in another city. Amy had
|
||
just turned thirteen-years-old and seemed really cute and innocent but,
|
||
God, hard as he tried to control himself, she had him shooting off in her
|
||
mouth in record time. He found out later that she'd been sucking off all
|
||
of the male members of her family since she was about eight.
|
||
|
||
The youngest in a family of all males, her mother had died suddenly of
|
||
cancer shortly after Amy turned eight, and soon afterwards her father
|
||
began to train her to relieve his sexual desires with both her mouth and
|
||
hands. From the very first she didn't mind what her father made her do to
|
||
him. In fact, she really enjoyed the closeness of their intimate act and
|
||
the way it made her father feel good and made her feel wanted and needed.
|
||
She was always eagerly excited when her dad came into her room several
|
||
nights each week and slipped off his underwear to have her release his
|
||
built-up desires. The little girl would sit up on the edge of her bed,
|
||
her mouth and hand working together as her father stood naked before her
|
||
and murmured quiet, dirty words as he lightly petted her head. And she
|
||
soon learned to recognize the funny grunting sound the man would make
|
||
just before his cock exploded, and Amy would lift her mouth off and use
|
||
just her fingers to finish the job as wads of cream spewed from the
|
||
reddened tip.
|
||
|
||
Although she really liked doing this with her father, she didn't like the
|
||
taste or feel of the man's cream in her mouth, and her daddy never made
|
||
her keep his cock in her mouth when he came. But, she'd happily skim her
|
||
fingers quickly up and down the long, pale shaft as his thick, warm
|
||
liquid spurted from the tip and splattered over her hand.
|
||
|
||
When Amy was about ten or eleven her two older teenage brothers found out
|
||
what their father had been doing with her for the past several years and
|
||
they threatened to tell the police unless their dad had her do them, too.
|
||
It made her father really upset at first, mostly because he didn't want
|
||
to get in trouble with the police and maybe go to jail. He talked to her
|
||
about it, saying he was sorry but that she'd have to start to do her
|
||
brother's, too.
|
||
|
||
The little girl didn't mind at all. In fact, Amy really enjoyed
|
||
performing this intimate sex act, especially now that she was beginning
|
||
to feel the stirrings in her own loins, and she was only too happy to
|
||
oblige all of them.
|
||
|
||
The boys weren't allowed to fuck her, much as they wanted to; her father
|
||
wouldn't allow that and he threatened to beat the shit of them if they
|
||
even tried. But, hardly a day went by when she wasn't sucking off at
|
||
least one of them. Often, in the evening, her father and brothers would
|
||
sit around the living room with the lights off watching porno videos,
|
||
their pants open as they openly masturbated. The little girl would make
|
||
the rounds between them, her hands, fingers, and mouth helping them spew
|
||
their cream as they watched the sexy movies and got off.
|
||
|
||
Lately, she'd been letting them rub her between her legs or unbutton her
|
||
shirt and play with her barely visible titties as she sucked on their
|
||
always-horny cocks, and that was starting to feel really good, too. She
|
||
didn't wear a bra yet, and her brother's fingers pulling and pinching her
|
||
bare little nipples made her slit warm and wet.
|
||
|
||
They never beat her or hurt her or treated her badly. In fact, they
|
||
treated her very special, especially if she did a good job and, after a
|
||
while, it just became a normal part of the household routine. Ted told
|
||
her about his own sexual experiences with his sister that began at an
|
||
early age and they felt a special closeness sharing their stories of
|
||
early sexual awakening.
|
||
|
||
Although she was still a virgin and wanted to stay that way for a while
|
||
longer, she still liked to attend the sex parties Ted hosted whenever he
|
||
was in that particular city. She had an experienced and talented mouth
|
||
and hand, and the boys really loved having her there. Lately, she had
|
||
allowed Ted and some of the other boys to perform oral sex on her, too.
|
||
God, did she like that, and the last time he'd seen the girl she'd told
|
||
him that her brothers were doing her like that, too.
|
||
|
||
No, his niece was not nearly as good as that experienced little girl.
|
||
But, with more practice, he knew she'd learn; and he was very willing to
|
||
let the fifteen-year-old practice on him as much as she wanted.
|
||
|
||
"Mmm...yeah, baby, that's good....mmmm", the man crooned, petting his
|
||
niece's hair as her head slowly moved up and down over his lap, her lips
|
||
pulling eagerly at his maleness. "God, you've got a nice pussy...."
|
||
|
||
His thick middle finger continued to plunge in and out of her sopping
|
||
cunt hole. Her heard the girl groan as the wonderful sensations built
|
||
between her legs, her mouth full of his cock. God, I've got to fuck her,
|
||
again, Ted thought. He put his hands on the sides of her face and lifted
|
||
her head up.
|
||
|
||
"I want you to sit up....sit over my lap."
|
||
|
||
The blond girl understood right away what the man wanted her to do. She
|
||
smiled wickedly at him as she climbed over him, setting her knees on the
|
||
seat of the car on either side of his hips, straddling his lap.
|
||
|
||
"Put me inside you."
|
||
|
||
Kristy reached down with her left hand and found the man's big, thick
|
||
organ, still very wet and slippery with the juices from her mouth.
|
||
Lifting the swollen shaft straight up, she parted the slit in the crotch
|
||
of her panties with the cockhead and felt the tip push aside the outer
|
||
lips of her moist pussy. Lowering herself a little, the youngster felt
|
||
the tip begin to move up inside her as she sank slowly onto the older
|
||
man's hardness.
|
||
|
||
Little by little Ted's cock slid between the rubbery tightness of her
|
||
cunt folds and up into his young teenage niece. He had his hands under
|
||
her short skirt holding onto the sides of her slender hips as she
|
||
straddled him. The skin of her thighs was smooth and warm on his fingers
|
||
and the material of her panties felt silky on his palms as he guided the
|
||
high school girl more and more down onto his throbbing thickness.
|
||
|
||
At last he felt her behind settle onto the front of his hips and he knew
|
||
he was fully inside her. It felt very strange and very arousing knowing
|
||
his cock was splitting the slit in the crotch of her panties and was
|
||
buried up her wonderfully tight little cunt, yet feeling her panties on
|
||
his bare legs. It was almost as if he was fucking his niece while she
|
||
still had her clothes on, which, in fact, he was.
|
||
|
||
Ted often bought these kinds of sexy clothes and underwear for some of
|
||
his special young girls. They seemed to like the gifts he gave them, and
|
||
were eager to wear them whenever they were with him. The crotchless
|
||
panties, especially, made public fucking very easy, and the thrill of
|
||
potentially getting caught having sex was extremely arousing to the girls
|
||
and to Ted.
|
||
|
||
Kristy loved what was happening to her and wasted no time in setting up a
|
||
rhythm, that exquisite rhythm of sex. Setting her hands on her uncle's
|
||
shoulders, the fifteen-year-old girl lifted herself up and felt the
|
||
wonderfully delicious sensation of his thick male sex shaft pull out of
|
||
her. Then, she let her body weight pull her back down onto her uncle's
|
||
prick. Slowly, deliberately, the young girl moved up and down over the
|
||
man's lap, her eyes closed and her body and mind completely lost in the
|
||
indescribable sensations of new-found sex.
|
||
|
||
It felt exciting to her, too, knowing she was fucking with most of her
|
||
clothes still on. Wonderfully sexy and dirty thoughts flashed through her
|
||
mind. God, maybe I should wear these panties to school, she thought.
|
||
Maybe I can get some of the boys to do me like this during school....
|
||
|
||
While a virtual blizzard raged outside, the two coupled inside the warm,
|
||
anonymous confines of the big car. Ted joyously fucked his
|
||
fifteen-year-old niece, his hands holding her firm, shapely, panty-clad
|
||
behind over him as she joyously rode him, sticking herself again and
|
||
again onto the man's wonderfully thick cock. Up and down the blond girl's
|
||
slender teenage body moved above him, his shaft thrusting continually in
|
||
and out of her tight, oily pussy, the incredibly fire of sexual pleasure
|
||
building in his loins.
|
||
|
||
He wanted to cum badly; he wanted to shoot off inside the luscious little
|
||
pussy that was pulling as his cock like some warm, wet mouth. He felt his
|
||
niece begin to move faster over him, her ass banging down onto his shaft
|
||
with each hard down-stroke, driving herself down onto his rock-hard cock.
|
||
|
||
"Mmmmm..." she moaned softly, a sound that seemed to come from far away.
|
||
|
||
Ted looked up at her face and saw Kristy's eyes were closed, her
|
||
concentration centered fully and completely on their fucking and the
|
||
intensely pleasurable sensations building between her leg. The older man
|
||
smiled slightly as he gazed at her cute, young face, very pleased that he
|
||
was turning her onto sex. The smile became an involuntarily groan as he
|
||
felt her cunt muscles grip and squeeze his shaft.
|
||
|
||
"God, you feel good..." he murmured to her. Another groan was her only reply.
|
||
|
||
Even faster she began to move over him, her body almost bouncing up and
|
||
down on his lap. He didn't know if she was going to cum, but he was
|
||
nearly there. The characteristic tightening in his balls told him it
|
||
would be just a few more seconds before he exploded inside her.
|
||
|
||
"Oh, Gooodddd.... fffuuuckkkk...." she cried out above him, her breath
|
||
hissing through clenched teeth and her head snapping back as her orgasm
|
||
exploded between her thighs.
|
||
|
||
It was just in time. He grabbed her slender hips firmly and held her down
|
||
onto his spewing cock. The man could feel the hot liquid spray from his
|
||
shaft, pulsing again and again up into the young girl, each spasm sending
|
||
another wave of wonderful sensations through his body. Ted was surprised
|
||
at the amount of cum he was shooting - at his age it usually took him
|
||
longer to recharge. He figured it must be his sexy teenage niece that was
|
||
getting him so full so fast.
|
||
|
||
The two stayed connected for several minutes, the after-glow of their
|
||
powerful orgasms slowly flowing from their bodies. Kristy clung to her
|
||
uncle, her arms wrapped around his upper body as they held each other,
|
||
enjoying their mutual satisfaction.
|
||
|
||
Finally, Kristy raised up and crawled off her uncle, turning and settling
|
||
down on the car seat beside him, that "just got fucked", far-away look in
|
||
her eyes. Ted always carried clean towels in the car to clean up after
|
||
sex, and the two wiped themselves off as best they could before adjusting
|
||
their clothing. Then, Kristy leaned over and gave her uncle a big kiss,
|
||
her tongue affectionately licking inside his mouth.
|
||
|
||
Moving out of the parking ramp, they felt the full effects of the snow
|
||
storm which had begun to pick up again. High winds rocked the large auto
|
||
and blowing snow was making visibility almost impossible; it took almost
|
||
fort-five minutes to get back to the apartment. The two ran inside, the
|
||
wind and snow fiercely whipping at them.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER 3, PART 1
|
||
|
||
They were in the apartment just a few minutes before the phone rang. It
|
||
was Kristy's mom, Becky. She said she was going to have to stay at the
|
||
hospital overnight because so few nurses were able to make it in. Would
|
||
everything be OK? Would it be OK for Uncle Ted to take care of them?
|
||
|
||
With a brazenly dirty grin at her uncle which she hoped didn't carry over
|
||
the phone lines, Kristy assured her mother that it was, indeed, OK for
|
||
Uncle Ted to take care of them, and that everything would be fine;
|
||
actually, more than fine. Yes, they could make supper and everything
|
||
would be all right until she could get back the next day.
|
||
|
||
After hanging up the phone, Kristy went into the bathroom to wash out her
|
||
sexy, newly acquired panties. She didn't want the drying residue of her
|
||
sexual adventure in the parking ramp to stain them. Reaching up under her
|
||
short skirt, she slipped them off, washed them out, and left them hanging
|
||
over the towel rack to dry. She reminded herself that she'd better take
|
||
them down and put them away before her brother returned later that afternoon.
|
||
|
||
Eric sensed something was strange as soon as he entered the apartment
|
||
later that afternoon. His sister was busy in the kitchen getting supper
|
||
ready with Uncle Ted helping her. There seemed to be something electric
|
||
in the air, and the boy noticed the glances passing between his sister
|
||
and Uncle Ted, though he didn't know what they meant.
|
||
|
||
It also had something to do with the way Kristy was dressed. His sister
|
||
was wearing the shortest skirt he'd ever seen on a girl. It was so short
|
||
it barely covered her hips and behind and, each time she moved, it
|
||
swirled and twirled up, sometimes revealing flashing glimpses of the red
|
||
panties she appeared to be wearing underneath. Eric didn't think his
|
||
sister was wearing a bra, either - he couldn't remember seeing her
|
||
nipples so clearly before, not even when he'd seen her wearing just a bra.
|
||
|
||
The thirteen-year-old boy sat at the kitchen table and watched his sister
|
||
move around the kitchen, his cock rock hard inside his jeans and dirty
|
||
thoughts swirling in his head. During the past year or so, every time
|
||
Uncle Ted came to visit, the man always brought his young nephew a secret
|
||
gift: magazines with pictures of naked young girls, some who looked as
|
||
young as he, and books with stories about sex, usually involving
|
||
teenagers. Often, the books had stories about incest between brothers and
|
||
sisters or other family members.
|
||
|
||
The young boy's favorite scene in the most recent book had to do with a
|
||
teenage brother and his nubile little sister kneeling on the floor of the
|
||
hallway and peaking through the crack in the doorway of a bedroom as they
|
||
watched their mother getting fucked by a neighbor. As the two kids
|
||
watched the torrid sex scene, the brother reaches up under his sister's
|
||
skirt and pulls her panties down. Then, the boy unzips his jeans and runs
|
||
his cock up and down through the tight crack of his little sister's ass
|
||
from behind. The young girl really loves it, and the brother ends up
|
||
fucking her in the ass as they watch their mother getting fucked from
|
||
behind, too.
|
||
|
||
Whenever Eric read the dirty books and looked at the sexy magazines he
|
||
would masturbate, giving himself some great orgasms. As he became more
|
||
and more aroused from the stories and the pictures, he would undo his
|
||
jeans and slip them off along with his underwear. Naked from the waist
|
||
down, the little boy would then sit on his pillow on the edge of his bed,
|
||
press the sides together, and run his hard little cock up and down
|
||
through the tight crease in the pillow as he looked at the pictures and
|
||
fantasized about the girls, finally making himself shoot off. The first
|
||
time he did this he creamed all over the pillow case. But, he soon
|
||
figured out how to have a tissue or piece of toilet paper nearby so he
|
||
had something to cum into and not make such a mess.
|
||
|
||
Since he and his sister shared a bedroom, it was difficult for the
|
||
thirteen-year-old boy to find private moments to get himself off, though
|
||
lately he usually managed to masturbate at least once a day.
|
||
|
||
For the past couple of months, as he humped his prick though the
|
||
wonderful soft-tightness of the pillow between his legs picturing himself
|
||
having sex with the young girls he read about, his sister became the one
|
||
he was doing sex things with and lovely, dirty thoughts of fucking her
|
||
filled his head and made his cock hard almost all of the time.
|
||
|
||
For a while, now, Eric had been watching her more closely as she changed
|
||
clothes in the bedroom with him there, admiring the way her breasts
|
||
filled out her bra and, in his mind, comparing her body to the pictures
|
||
of naked young girls he saw in the magazines. He especially liked to look
|
||
at that special secret place between her legs as she walked around the
|
||
room in the small bikini panties she liked to wear, his eyes secretly
|
||
glued to her crotch and his cock hard and throbbing. Sometimes, as he lay
|
||
in bed watching her get dressed in the morning, he would slip his hand
|
||
down inside his underwear and stroke his swollen sex shaft. That felt
|
||
especially good.
|
||
|
||
The young boy was getting more bold, too. He wasn't at all shy or
|
||
embarrassed about his sister seeing his erect member pushing out the
|
||
front of his white cotton underwear briefs, or the small spots of wetness
|
||
the fluid of his excitement created on the front of his underwear. In
|
||
fact, he secretly liked the idea of a girl seeing him so hard and horny,
|
||
even if it was his big sister, and these thoughts made his cock twitch
|
||
deliciously. Lately, whenever his mother wasn't home and it was just the
|
||
two of them at home, he walked around the house just wearing his
|
||
underwear briefs, purposely letting his sister see his thirteen-year-old
|
||
cock creating a long, hard bulge in the front.
|
||
|
||
These thoughts were swarming in his brain as they finished their supper
|
||
and Kristy walked around the kitchen cleaning up, her short skirt
|
||
flipping and flying with each sharp movement of her slender hips. Eric
|
||
saw the sly smiles being exchanged between the fifteen-year-old girl and
|
||
Uncle Ted, but the boy still wasn't completely certain what it all meant.
|
||
|
||
After supper, Ted suggested that they watch a movie in the living room.
|
||
He went to his suitcase and came back with a video, saying it was a
|
||
special movie that he thought his niece and nephew would really enjoy.
|
||
Kristy turned the lights off and darkened the room as the man put the
|
||
video in the VCR and turned the TV on. They all settled on the couch -
|
||
Ted at one end, Eric at the other, and Kristy in the middle between them
|
||
sitting with one foot on the floor and the other curled under her. Eric
|
||
furtively glanced down at his sister's crotch as she sat beside him,
|
||
hoping to catch a glimpse of the area between her legs as the short skirt
|
||
rode high up on her thighs. But, the hem still cover her there, though
|
||
just barely.
|
||
|
||
Without any fancy opening or credits or anything, and with only a little
|
||
bit of sound, the video immediately began with the far-away view of a
|
||
large living room and what seemed to be about a dozen or so naked people
|
||
sitting on chairs or laying around on the floor. As the camera view got
|
||
closer and more focused, it was obvious that the naked people were all
|
||
young teenage kids engaged in various sex acts with each other.
|
||
|
||
The camera immediately zoomed in on one very slender, blond-haired girl
|
||
with small, pointed, child-like breasts as she knelt on the floor
|
||
enthusiastically sucking a young boy's cock. Both of the youngsters were
|
||
naked. The young boy sat on the edge of a large, over-stuffed chair, his
|
||
skinny, hairless legs wide apart as the girl knelt between them, and he
|
||
softly petted her head and murmured things that you couldn't quite hear.
|
||
|
||
With a jerky motion the camera moved to the side and got closer, focusing
|
||
in on the side of the young girl's face. She held the boy's cock upright
|
||
with both of her hands as her head slowly bobbed up and down, taking his
|
||
shaft almost completely into her mouth. You could even see her sunken
|
||
cheeks as she slowly pulled and sucked at the small, pale shaft with her
|
||
tightened lips. Then, she used her hand to gently stroke up and down the
|
||
boy's slender, slippery prick. Neither of the kids could have been more
|
||
than thirteen or fourteen-years-old, but the girl certainly seemed to be
|
||
experienced and completely at ease with what she was doing.
|
||
|
||
After a moment the angle widened, turned a bit and, right beside them, a
|
||
somewhat chubby, homely-looking girl with very short, curly brown hair
|
||
was on her hands and knees getting frantically fucked from behind by
|
||
another young boy who seemed much short and smaller than her. The girl
|
||
had large, soft breasts with long nipples that hung down and wobbled each
|
||
time the boy's nearly hairless loins collided with her wide, pale ass as
|
||
their bodies slapped frantically together.
|
||
|
||
At first, the boy held onto the chubby girl's hips as he pummeled her
|
||
butt with his thin cock. Then, he paused a moment, leaned over her back
|
||
and grabbed her large breasts in his hands, squeezing them in his fingers
|
||
as he pumped quickly into her again.
|
||
|
||
The scene soon widened some more, and the camera began to pan slowly
|
||
around the room, taking in more sex action by teenage couples and even
|
||
groups of three or four young kids.
|
||
|
||
One girl seemed a little bit older than most of the other kids, maybe
|
||
sixteen or seventeen. She had very long, thick, dark brown hair and
|
||
large, full, very pointed breasts tipped with long, hard nipples. The
|
||
naked girl knelt on the floor and straddled a boy's lap as he lay on his
|
||
back. Slowly, she moved up and down over his loins as his cock slid in
|
||
and out of her from below. At first the camera was focused down at her
|
||
behind and you could see the boy's prick moving completely in and out of
|
||
her. But soon the camera moved up her body and around to the side of her
|
||
face and you could see she had her head turned to the side, her hand
|
||
holding another boy's cock at the base as he stood naked beside her. The
|
||
girl eagerly pulled at the long, slender sex shaft with her mouth, her
|
||
large nipples long, hard, and erect as her breasts wobbled and bounced
|
||
with her up and down motion on the other boy's cock.
|
||
|
||
Up and down the girl bounced on the cock that stabbed straight up into
|
||
her pussy, her movement becoming faster and more hurried. Then, as we
|
||
watched, the girl suddenly stopped moving over the boy, jerked the other
|
||
boy's cock out of her mouth and, with a big grin on her face, skimmed her
|
||
fist up and down the shaft as gobs of white cream shot from the tip and
|
||
splattered over her face.
|
||
|
||
The cock she held in her hand began to sag as the spurts lessened and
|
||
finally quite altogether, and the girl released it, returning her
|
||
attention to the boy underneath her. She bent over and put her hands down
|
||
on the floor on either side of the boy's body and, with her straightened
|
||
arms supporting her upper body, she once again began to bounce up and
|
||
down on his lap. The slapping sound of their colliding flesh could be
|
||
faintly heard on the tape as the two teenagers frantically fucked.
|
||
|
||
After a few minutes the camera moved again, then paused as the face and
|
||
upper body of another pretty young blond girl filled the screen.
|
||
Appearing to be in her very early teens, she was sitting naked in a
|
||
chair, her hard little nipples standing out from the dime-size circles on
|
||
the tips of her slightly raised breast mounds. She gave the camera a big
|
||
smile and you could see that her teeth were covered with braces.
|
||
|
||
Some murmuring was heard from off camera, perhaps by the person making
|
||
the tape, and the youngster laid back against the back of the chair,
|
||
lifted up her knees, and spread her short, slender legs wide apart as she
|
||
boldly exposed her nearly hairless little pussy mound to the camera lens.
|
||
With a big horny smile, she ran her middle finger in and out of her mouth
|
||
several times, licking it sensuously and teasingly with her tongue as if
|
||
it was a boy's cock. Finally, she reached down and slipped the narrow,
|
||
wetted shaft between her pink pussy lips and deeply into herself.
|
||
|
||
Still grinning at the lens, she began to slowly masturbate, her finger
|
||
sliding fully in and out of her beautiful little cunt as the camera
|
||
focused in tightly on young girl's glistening sex slit. Her middle finger
|
||
disappeared completely inside her, up to her hand, before she pulled it
|
||
out and ran the tip around the inside of her pussy cleft several times
|
||
and plunged it back into herself. Eric was almost hypnotized by the
|
||
beauty of the girl and the sheer, casual sensuality of her
|
||
self-stimulating act.
|
||
|
||
It wasn't long before the speed of her finger began to increase as the
|
||
young girl plunged it faster in and out of her sweet little pussy. She
|
||
would alternated between finger-fucking herself and using the tips of her
|
||
fingers to make quick circles, round and round, over her swollen clit. It
|
||
seemed to have the desired effect because about a minute later, the lusty
|
||
grin on the youngster's face became a grimace of pleasure almost as
|
||
intense as pain. The hissing of her breath could be heard clearly on the
|
||
tape as the motion of her fingers became even faster and the little girl
|
||
drove herself to climax.
|
||
|
||
The muscles in her face began to tighten, then her mouth and eyes popped
|
||
open wide as she drove two of her fingers into her fuck hole and she held
|
||
herself, her orgasm pulsing up from between her legs.
|
||
|
||
After several minutes of watching the young blond finger herself and make
|
||
herself cum, the view abruptly changed again. A large, muscular,
|
||
athletic-looking boy was kneeling on the floor holding a girl's short,
|
||
slender, almost stubby legs straight up in the air and wide apart. The
|
||
fingers of his big hands gripped her thin ankles and held her small feet
|
||
apart as he slowly stroked about half the length of his long, thick cock
|
||
in and out of the young girl.
|
||
|
||
She lay on the floor in front of him and the camera focused in on her
|
||
round, freckled face for a moment. As he watched, Eric could see that her
|
||
eyes were closed and her head slowly turned from side to side. Soft
|
||
moaning sounds came from the little girl as the big, older boy slowly
|
||
slid his long, pale, sex shaft in and out of her slit.
|
||
|
||
After a moment, the camera panned down her short, soft, slightly pudgy
|
||
nude body from directly above and centered on the sweet sex spot between
|
||
her wide open thighs. You could see that the girl was pretty young, maybe
|
||
just eleven or twelve, because she had no breasts to speak of, just two
|
||
small, dark pink circles on her upper chest and barely any pubic hair
|
||
growing between her legs.
|
||
|
||
The camera moved closer and focused in on the little girl's loins, giving
|
||
a clear view of the large boy's big, thick cock tilted downward and
|
||
sensuously connecting the two kids together. Just the first part, maybe
|
||
about half, of the long, hard shaft moved slowly, almost leisurely, in
|
||
and out of the young girl between the folds of her nearly fuzzy snatch.
|
||
With the camera close up it was easy to see the dark head of the teenage
|
||
boy's glistening cock as it disappeared in the slit between her little
|
||
pubic folds, then gradually reappeared, the tip coated with her sexual
|
||
wetness as the boy pulled it almost all of the way out of her.
|
||
|
||
Occasionally, her eyes would open and she'd look up at the boy towering
|
||
above her and smile.
|
||
|
||
"Mmmmmm....yeah, do me...." the young girl softly murmured. There was no
|
||
disguising the glint of horny, teenage lust in her eyes.
|
||
|
||
She was awfully young and it looked like she couldn't take all of the
|
||
boy's big cock. But, God, she sure looked like she was enjoying what she
|
||
could get.
|
||
|
||
Once, the older boy pulled back a little too far and his big shaft sprang
|
||
upright as it released from the tight, oily grip of the little girl's
|
||
pussy. Quickly the small, naked girl reached between her legs with her
|
||
left hand, wrapped her nimble fingers around the thick rod, tilted it
|
||
downward, and slipped the head back down into her wet little cunt again.
|
||
|
||
This time, as the boy entered her, he began to move his hips faster, more
|
||
hurriedly, still just about half of his cock now sliding more rapidly in
|
||
and out of the youngster.
|
||
|
||
"God....feels so good...." the boy murmured quietly as he held the girl's
|
||
short legs apart while his body rocked back and forth.
|
||
|
||
"..me too...." came the girl's far-off reply.
|
||
|
||
The kids continued to watch the torrid teenage sex video. They could
|
||
sense the building excitement of the two youngsters and it was just
|
||
another minute later when they heard the little girl say something like,
|
||
"Don't cum inside me" just before the older boy's cock slipped completely
|
||
out of her again and flipped almost straight up. This time, streams of
|
||
white goo shot into the air from the reddened tip of his cock as the
|
||
long, thick organ pulsed again and again.
|
||
|
||
Without any hesitation, as if she'd done it often before, the young girl
|
||
quickly reached down with her hand and wrapped her fingers around the
|
||
boy's spurting prick. Quickly, she stroked the boy's long shaft, her
|
||
fingers skimming up and down over the velvety surface as cum bubbled from
|
||
the tip and dripped down onto her hand. The camera angle widened and you
|
||
could see a grin of unconcealed delight on her face as she pumped up and
|
||
down the full length his slimy cock, making his orgasm even more
|
||
powerful, more wonderful.
|
||
|
||
He continued to hold the young girl's legs apart as he thrust his hips
|
||
forward and the young girl jacked him off. She didn't seem to mind when
|
||
spurts of his thick, white, sex cream splattered over her flat, narrow
|
||
belly or dribbled down over her fingers. There was no doubt to those who
|
||
were watching that, despite her obviously young age, this was something
|
||
the little girl had done before, and Eric felt his hardened cock twitch
|
||
in his pants at the thought of a eager young girl's hand so eagerly
|
||
milking his own cock as he came.
|
||
|
||
It was a sexy sight to watch. Ted had several of these videos from a
|
||
camera he had recently purchased. Lately, at some of the sex parties,
|
||
he'd been shooting videos of the sex action and letting the kids watch
|
||
themselves afterwards. While the parties were mostly held in his motel
|
||
room, some, like this one, took place at the home of one of the kids when
|
||
their parents were gone. All the kids seemed to get a big kick from
|
||
watching themselves fuck like horny animals, and it usually led to some
|
||
even hotter sex. Besides, the man had something to keep himself happy
|
||
whenever he was alone.
|
||
|
||
Chapter 3, part 2
|
||
|
||
Both Kristy and Eric had their eyes glued to the screen as they watched
|
||
kids their own age so easily and casually engage in such free and open
|
||
sex play. While they did, Eric, out of the corner of his eye, noticed his
|
||
uncle's hand slowly caressing his sister's inner thigh high up on her
|
||
leg, almost at the hem of her skirt. The boy didn't hear his sister say
|
||
anything to stop the older man from doing what he was doing. In fact, as
|
||
he tried to watch without letting them know he was watching, his uncle's
|
||
hand completely disappeared under his sister's short skirt and stayed
|
||
there. He figured Kristy would have to say something now, but all his big
|
||
sister did was move her thighs a little farther apart, close her eyes,
|
||
and make a little moaning sound.
|
||
|
||
Eric had read enough porno books and looked at enough magazines to pretty
|
||
much know what his uncle's fingers were doing under his sister's skirt,
|
||
and he was having trouble deciding whether to watch the sex on the TV
|
||
screen or the sexy thing taking place beside him.
|
||
|
||
"Your sister likes what I'm doing to her," Eric heard his uncle finally
|
||
say in that deep, hypnotic voice of his. "Do you want to see what I'm
|
||
doing to her?"
|
||
|
||
In the semi-darkened living room Eric turned his head and looked down at
|
||
his sister's lap as Uncle Ted quietly told Kristy to put lift both of her
|
||
feet up, put them on the edge of the couch, and spread her knees apart.
|
||
|
||
Kristy complied and, as her knees fell open and her very short little
|
||
skirt fell back, Eric caught his first sight of the sexy, dark red
|
||
panties she was wearing.
|
||
|
||
"See what I bought your big sister today. Aren't they great? And they've
|
||
got this opening built into the crotch so you can do things with her
|
||
pussy - like this."
|
||
|
||
The television screen lit the room more than enough for Eric to see that
|
||
his uncle's hand completely cupped the area between his fifteen-year-old
|
||
sister's widely separated thighs. In the dim, flickering light he gazed
|
||
in amazement as the man's thick middle finger moved slowly up and down,
|
||
repeatedly piercing the opening in the crotch of her panties and delving
|
||
deeply into the young girl's hot, wet cunt hole. The young boy watched,
|
||
fascinated by his first sight of a real girl's pussy, his stiff little
|
||
cock throbbing hard as steel inside his jeans, the tip drooling drops of
|
||
wetness against the front of his underwear. The thirteen-year-old boy's
|
||
head was swimming with lust and desire. He was almost light-headed and
|
||
dizzy, his eyes riveted to the incredibly arousing sight.
|
||
|
||
"Your sister loves to have her pussy played with, don't you, honey," the
|
||
man's rich, velvet voice crooned as he slowly finger-fucked his
|
||
ever-horny teenage niece through the opening in the crotch of her
|
||
panties, "Why don't you try it?"
|
||
|
||
It took a few seconds for Eric to realize that Uncle Ted was speaking to
|
||
him. To a horny thirteen-year-old boy, this was almost too good to be
|
||
true, even if it was his own sister. All of the fantasies he'd had of his
|
||
shapely sister raced through his head as he watched Ted lift his hand
|
||
away from between Kristy's smooth, widely parted thighs. The older man's
|
||
hand seemed to almost move in slow motion as he picked up his nephew's
|
||
left hand and placed it down on the silky material the pulled tightly
|
||
over the girl's pubic mound.
|
||
|
||
Slowly, almost apologetically, the tip of the boy's middle finger
|
||
searched for, and found, the built-in opening in the crotch of her
|
||
panties and, for the first time, the young boy felt the warm, sticky
|
||
wetness of a girl's pussy slit.
|
||
|
||
"That's it," he heard his uncle say, "now, just slip you finger down into
|
||
her cute little cunt... yeah, like that... you can push it in all the
|
||
way. Feels good, doesn't it. Kristy likes it, too.... Now, slowly move it
|
||
in and out of her. There, now you're finger-fuckin' your sister. I'll bet
|
||
you two'll be doin' this a lot more from now on."
|
||
|
||
Eric couldn't believe what was happening to him or how incredibly
|
||
exciting it felt. His sister's pussy lips seemed to grip his finger as it
|
||
moved slowly in and out of her, though her wetness made it easy to slip
|
||
the little shaft though the opening. For a long time he'd dreamed about
|
||
doing sex things with girls as he looked at his porno magazines, read his
|
||
porno books, and jerked-off. But, the closest he ever got to an actual
|
||
sex act was getting himself off with his pillow. This was ten times more
|
||
exciting than that.
|
||
|
||
Kristy closed her eyes and moaned softly again. She loved the sensations
|
||
that were flooding her cunt and spreading up through her whole body like
|
||
thick pulsing, warm waves of pleasant heat. The horny teenage girl didn't
|
||
really care who was exciting her hot pussy as long as someone was. Of
|
||
course, it was going to be great having a guy around to do her like this
|
||
all the time, even if it was her own little brother.
|
||
|
||
Ted sat back for a few minutes and watched the two young kids, a big
|
||
smile on his face. He really enjoyed helping youngsters like this
|
||
discover the fun of sex for the first time, especially if they were
|
||
brother and sister. He had always had a special sexual relationship his
|
||
own sister back as far as he could remember, and he was always happy to
|
||
help other kids discover the excitement of the same kind of relationship
|
||
with their siblings.
|
||
|
||
Eric was so caught up in what he was doing to his sister that, several
|
||
minutes later, he didn't notice his uncle lean over and whisper into his
|
||
sister's ear or see Kristy's broad, answering smile. But, he wasn't too
|
||
engrossed to notice his sister's hand rubbing along the inner part of his
|
||
skinny leg and slid up onto his lap. And he gasped with the utter
|
||
pleasure that filled his loins as she found the hard lump of his little
|
||
prick and began to squeeze and rub it with her fingers as, for the first
|
||
time, the thirteen-year-old boy had a girl feeling and playing with his cock.
|
||
|
||
"Mmmmmm...." the boy groaned as his sister pressed the palm of her hand
|
||
down over his shaft and cupped and squeezed him. His finger stopped
|
||
moving in and out of her cunt for a moment as the sensations overwhelmed
|
||
him and he forgot everything else.
|
||
|
||
Again, Uncle Ted leaned over and whispered something to Kristy.
|
||
|
||
Licking her lips, the fifteen-year-old girl turned sideways and used both
|
||
of her hands to grab the snap on her brother's jeans and pull the zipper
|
||
down. Jerking and pealing the boy's pants and white underwear partly down
|
||
his slim thighs, she revealed his cock, small, hard, and throbbing, the
|
||
reddened cockhead already glistening with fluid that seeped from the hole
|
||
at the tip.
|
||
|
||
Kristy brought her thighs together, for an instant trapping the little
|
||
boy's hand between them before his could pull his hand way. She put her
|
||
feet on the floor, bent down and, holding her little brother's cock
|
||
upright in her hands, she immediately engulfed the small, firm shaft with
|
||
her mouth.
|
||
|
||
All of this happened so fast that Eric didn't realize what was going on
|
||
until that first intense burst of pleasure as his sister's warm, wet
|
||
mouth closed over his cock head. The boy grunted with the incredible
|
||
sensations that seemed to explode between his legs, and he leaned against
|
||
the back of the couch and watched his teenage sister slowly draw her
|
||
tightened lips up along his shaft and felt her tongue lick and wash over
|
||
his sensitive cockhead.
|
||
|
||
The boy found what was happening to be almost unbelievable, as if he was
|
||
in some sexual fantasy or wet dream.
|
||
|
||
Their uncle found the sight very arousing, too, and he wanted to get in
|
||
on the act.
|
||
|
||
"Kneel up on the couch - I think there's room," he told the teenage girl,
|
||
helping her get up on her knees.
|
||
|
||
Kristy quickly followed his directions, though her lips never lost
|
||
contact with her young brother's sweet little cock, never stopped their
|
||
tight, sucking movement up and down the small boy's smooth, warm sex
|
||
shaft. She was breathing rapidly, the delicious warmth of her aroused
|
||
pussy making her loins feel heavy and tingling and wet.
|
||
|
||
Ted stepped up between her separated feet as they hung out over the edge
|
||
of the couch. He lifted the hem of her short skirt up over her hips and
|
||
laid it up around her waist. She was wearing her white tennis shoes and
|
||
was still completely clothed, making the sight of the sexy red panties
|
||
she wore even more arousing. The leg openings were cut way high up on her
|
||
thighs with just a narrow triangle of material spreading up from between
|
||
her legs and only about half-covering her shapely round ass. The small,
|
||
dark red elastic waistband crossed over her ass just below the top of
|
||
that wonderful deep depression that separated the two twin globes of her
|
||
firm girlish behind. In the flickering light from the TV he could even
|
||
see her puffy, swollen pussy lips as they peeked out through the sexy
|
||
opening built into the crotch of her underwear.
|
||
|
||
The man gazed down in sheer unbridled lust at his fifteen-year-old
|
||
niece's delightful ass and cunt, so attractively covered with curly,
|
||
silky blond hair. He licked his lips in anticipation as he unzipped his
|
||
trousers and pulled his thick, swollen cock out through the fly, his fist
|
||
making several strokes up and down the velvety shaft as it sat up
|
||
straight and hard from his loins. God, she's a hot one, he thought to
|
||
himself as he looked with rapture at the erotic view, his fingers
|
||
skimming lightly over the surface of his prick. She's just like my sister
|
||
was when we were growing up: wanted to fuck all the time once we started
|
||
doin' it....
|
||
|
||
As his left hand continued to stimulate himself, he reached forward with
|
||
his right and placed the palm flat against her inviting teenage behind.
|
||
The outside fingers felt the slippery material of her satin crotchless
|
||
panties while his middle finger pressed through the opening and down into
|
||
her wet, oily slit. The tip curled up and penetrated into her fuck hole,
|
||
and Ted moved his hand up and down a little, sliding his finger deeply in
|
||
and out of the teenage girl's hot pussy.
|
||
|
||
As he slowly stroked his cock with his left hand, he leisurely
|
||
finger-fucked his niece with his right. He could feel her sexual moisture
|
||
seeping out of her girl slot and cover his fingers as they slipped back
|
||
and forth over the soft, silky hair of her cunt, and his cock seemed to
|
||
grow even harder.
|
||
|
||
Kristy moaned quietly, her uncle's finger having the desired effect as he
|
||
aroused her again. God, she wanted him so badly; she wanted his cock, his
|
||
thick, hard, beautiful cock pumping in and out of her, fucking her,
|
||
cumming inside her...
|
||
|
||
The turned-on fifteen-year-old girl thrust her ass back against the
|
||
inward plunge of her uncle's finger, telling the older man she wanted
|
||
more as her mouth continued to eagerly pull and suck at her brother's
|
||
hard little sex shaft. God, it felt so nice, but when's he gonna fuck me,
|
||
she groaned to herself, the fire of lust building quickly between her legs.
|
||
|
||
Ted couldn't stand it any longer. The man prided himself on his ability
|
||
to arouse young girls like this and turn them on sexually. He always felt
|
||
in control of the situation, dictating the tempo and each move, each
|
||
step. But, as he watched his finger move in and out of his niece's
|
||
beautiful little pussy and felt the warm, wet, elastic grip of her cunt
|
||
lips pulling at his finger, he began to lose it and he couldn't wait any
|
||
longer; he had to fuck her.
|
||
|
||
Stepping up close behind her, his left hand guided the tip of his cock
|
||
down against her blond-covered cunt, pushed in between the opening in the
|
||
crotch of her panties, and slipped into the young girl. With the big
|
||
sculpted cock head firmly wedged in place, he pressed forward with his
|
||
hips, sinking more of his horny member into the lovely teenager's tight,
|
||
wet pussy.
|
||
|
||
He didn't have to push forward very hard - his niece, feeling the older
|
||
man's cock begin to penetrate her hot pleasure opening, rocked backward
|
||
against him, and he quickly slid about half-way up into her delicious
|
||
little cunt.
|
||
|
||
Kristy's lips momentarily stopped their movement on her little brother's
|
||
cock and the shaft filled her mouth as she felt the wonderful sensations
|
||
of her uncle's big cock penetrating and filling her hungry pussy from
|
||
behind. She loved the feeling of being so filled up, so satisfied with
|
||
his thick sex rod deep inside her, and couldn't wait to feel his hot
|
||
cream coating her cunt, again, when he came. But, she also loved the way
|
||
her little brother's sexy little cock fit so nicely in her mouth, and her
|
||
tightened lips pulled and sucked at the young boy's throbbing member once
|
||
again, even as her uncle began to slowly pump his thickness in and out of
|
||
her from behind.
|
||
|
||
Eric felt like he was floating. His head seemed to be somewhere else,
|
||
disconnected from the rest of his body and he felt as if he was losing
|
||
his sense of reality. In a dreamy haze, the thirteen-year-old boy looked
|
||
down at his lap and watched his pretty sister's mouth move eagerly up and
|
||
down on him as she held his cock steady with both of her hands around the
|
||
base. The warm, wet, sucking wetness was almost too good to be real, and
|
||
he began to feel the tightening in his balls he knew meant the beginning
|
||
of that wonderful release of tension as his cream spewed from his cock.
|
||
His loins quivered at the incredible sensations of pleasure he felt that
|
||
were so much more powerful than those he created himself whenever he
|
||
masturbated.
|
||
|
||
Glancing up at the TV for the first time in a while, he saw the sex video
|
||
was still on. Eric began to watch a scene where two cute, naked, young
|
||
teenage girls knelt on either side of a slender, naked young boy as he
|
||
lay on his back between them on a big double bed. Their small nipples
|
||
stood out hard from the tips of their barely grown little tit mounds, and
|
||
they bent over him and took turns using their mouths on the boy's cock
|
||
just like his sister was doing to him.
|
||
|
||
All three of the youngsters were about his age, probably still in junior
|
||
high, and Eric could see the little girls laugh and smile at each other
|
||
as they each took turns sucking the boy's stiff sex shaft. First one,
|
||
then the other, engulfed his small, but hard, cock with their mouths.
|
||
Often, they paused at the top to lick around the darkened red tip with
|
||
their tongues before sliding the short, skinny prick back into their
|
||
mouth and pulling at it with their tightened lips.
|
||
|
||
After another minute or so, one of the girl's used her fist to quickly
|
||
skim up and down the boy's prick several times until it suddenly began to
|
||
squirt gobs of white cream up into the air. On the tape Eric could hear
|
||
the girls squeal with delight as they eagerly brought the young boy to
|
||
climax.
|
||
|
||
Watching the boy in the video cum was too much, and Eric felt his own
|
||
orgasm well up from deep in his balls and explode out the tip of his
|
||
cock.
|
||
|
||
Kristy felt her brother's rod begin to pulse, and she quickly pulled her
|
||
mouth off as the boy began to shoot off, his white goo spurting up and
|
||
splashing down onto his lower belly. She used her hands over the small,
|
||
slippery shaft like her uncle had taught her, gently rolling his balls
|
||
with her fingers and making her brother's orgasm even more powerful,
|
||
though his cream was getting all over her hand and making a mess. This
|
||
was the first time she'd made a guy cum with her hand and her mouth and,
|
||
watching what she had done to the boy, it filled her with lusty pleasure.
|
||
|
||
Eric hadn't been able to get his magazines out and masturbate for several
|
||
days, and he felt like he was shooting a gallon of cream. Over and over
|
||
again delightful spasms of pleasure jolted the thirteen-year-old boy's
|
||
loins, and each sent another wad of cum into the air, the last couple
|
||
landing on his sister's hand as she continued to slid her fingers up and
|
||
down his pulsing, spewing shaft. He loved the way she was jacking him off
|
||
as he came - she sure seemed to know what she was doing.
|
||
|
||
Ted kept up his slow thrusting movements, pumping his cock in and out of
|
||
his niece's sweet pussy from behind as he watched the young girl get her
|
||
little brother off with her mouth and hand. God, he thought to himself,
|
||
she sure is a sexy little vixen - and she sure's got a fantastic little cunt.
|
||
|
||
When her brother's prick had finally stopped spurting, it had quickly
|
||
shrunk down to an uninteresting little mass of loose flesh and Kristy
|
||
began to concentrate on the delicious sensations being created by her
|
||
uncle's cock between her legs. She started to thrust her ass back against
|
||
the older man's wonderful penetration and, together, the two of them
|
||
began to move faster and harder, their bodies slapping together in a
|
||
driving rhythm of sex.
|
||
|
||
"God, you're good.." she heard the man say behind her, his slippery
|
||
thickness moving more rapidly in and out of her, "such a great ass...
|
||
such a great cunt..."
|
||
|
||
The words thrilled the fifteen-year-old girl. She wanted to be good - she
|
||
wanted to be the best fuck any guy could want. God, it felt so good...so
|
||
fucking good....
|
||
|
||
The heat between her legs quickly built. She was glad her uncle had
|
||
already fucked her a couple times that day; she had already learned that
|
||
it took a guy longer to cum if he'd already gotten off once or twice and
|
||
she wanted to have her own climax again.
|
||
|
||
She could feel the exquisite tension build in her body as her ass slapped
|
||
against the front of her uncle's thighs, his cock plunging deeply, fully,
|
||
in and out of her. She sensed her climax was near and picked up the pace
|
||
even more, throwing herself back against him, impaling herself on his
|
||
wonderfully long, thick prick.
|
||
|
||
"OH...GGGOOOODDDDD...FFFFUUUCCCCKKKKK" she whined out loud, her orgasm
|
||
slamming into her brain.
|
||
|
||
Ted heard the young girl cry out and watched as her head snapped back,
|
||
her eyes tightly closed and her mouth open in a silent scream as she came
|
||
hard, really hard.
|
||
|
||
Watching her cum like that triggered his own powerful climax. Feeling the
|
||
contractions of pleasure swell up between his legs, the older man thrust
|
||
a final time deep into her, his loins slapping against her panty-covered
|
||
behind. He put his hands around her slender waist and held the girl's ass
|
||
tightly against him, his pulsing cock deep inside Kristy as his balls
|
||
pumped and, for the third time that day, drained into his
|
||
fifteen-year-old niece's delightful pussy.
|
||
|
||
The elastic grip of her cunt opening squeezed the base of his cock
|
||
tightly, and felt so incredibly good as spasm after spasm of pleasure
|
||
jolted through his body.
|
||
|
||
For a moment the two seemed almost frozen together, neither one of them
|
||
moving as they enjoyed the intimate connection and ultimate pleasure they
|
||
created together. Little by little, Ted felt the throbbing contractions
|
||
of his cock lessen and his shaft begin to shrivel, though the teenage
|
||
girl's moist pussy folds still held him firmly. With a final groan of
|
||
pleasure, the man slowly stepped back, pulling his flaccid prick out of
|
||
his niece. His cock hung out through his open fly, sticky with the girl's
|
||
sex juice.
|
||
|
||
"God, what a mess", he said with a little laugh, "we'd better get cleaned
|
||
up". He headed for the bathroom. With a warm wash cloth he cleaned
|
||
himself before zipping his cock back into his pants. He was leaving as
|
||
Kristy entered, a warm smile and that 'just fucked' look on her face as
|
||
she passed her uncle. She slipped the second pair of panties off and,
|
||
like the first, washed them out and hung them on the towel rack to dry.
|
||
With a wash cloth she, too, cleaned herself, wiping her brother's sex
|
||
cream from her hand and arm and mopping up the trickle of warm slim that
|
||
dribbled down the insides of her thighs.
|
||
|
||
Ted was ejecting his special, personal video from the VCR when she
|
||
returned to the living room. Eric must have already gone to bed. The man
|
||
put his arms around the young girl and hugged her close.
|
||
|
||
"It's getting late and you've had a big day. You'd better go to bed and
|
||
get some sleep," he told her softly.
|
||
|
||
She looked up into his eyes and grinned wickedly.
|
||
|
||
"Bed sounds great..wanna come with?"
|
||
|
||
The man bent down and planted a kiss on her forehead.
|
||
|
||
"God, I've created a monster," he said with a smile. "I'd love to, but
|
||
we'd never get any sleep. You've got such a great body and fantastic
|
||
cunt...I'd have to be inside you all the time. Now, get to bed."
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER 4
|
||
part 1
|
||
|
||
Eric lay in his bed floating in a haze of half-sleep. Visions of sex with
|
||
nubile young girls seemed to fade in and out, finally vanishing as he
|
||
fully awoke. He found himself lying on his stomach, both of his hands
|
||
down inside his cotton briefs and his fingers wrapped around his hard
|
||
little cock. It took several seconds before the vivid memories of last
|
||
night's activities became clear in his mind and he smiled to himself, his
|
||
hands pulling at his hardened shaft and making himself feel good.
|
||
|
||
Opening his eyes, he saw his sister lying on her single bed across the
|
||
room, apparently still asleep. God, did we really do what I think we did
|
||
last night?, the boy wondered to himself. Yeah, I think we did.... God,
|
||
he was horny...She looks like she's asleep....maybe I can....
|
||
|
||
Pulling his hands out of his underwear and turning onto his side, Eric
|
||
quietly bent over the edge of his bed and reached underneath to the big
|
||
box of sports cards he kept there. No one knew that this was the secret
|
||
place where he kept the dirty books and magazines his uncle brought for
|
||
him each time the man visited. A smaller box filled with the cards lay on
|
||
top of his stash of sexy literature, effectively covering and hiding them
|
||
from his mom and sister. They never bothered with his cards and it was a
|
||
great place to hide his secret things.
|
||
|
||
The boy pulled the cardboard box half-way out from under his bed and
|
||
lifted off the top. Pushing several stacks of cards to the side, he
|
||
grabbed one of the magazines and pulled it out. Quickly replacing the lid
|
||
and sliding the box back under his bed, the boy again glanced furtively
|
||
over at the form of his sister, checking to see if she was still
|
||
sleeping. She hadn't moved at all, and the boy was sure she hadn't seen him.
|
||
|
||
Eric turned over on his side toward the wall, his back to his sister, and
|
||
eagerly opened the magazine. It was a new one that Uncle Ted had given to
|
||
him just the other day, and it was the best the thirteen-year-old boy had
|
||
ever seen.
|
||
|
||
The youngster slowly paged through, carefully examining each picture, his
|
||
breath becoming quick and shallow in his arousal. Though the title and
|
||
the words were in German, the pictures could be understood and
|
||
appreciated by anyone. Page after page of sexy pictures, some in color,
|
||
but most in black-and-white, showed young girls his age, a little older,
|
||
and some maybe even a little younger, engaged in all sorts of sex play.
|
||
Most of their partners were boys about his age, too, but some were also
|
||
grown men. There were even some pictures of young girls doing sex things
|
||
with other young girls.
|
||
|
||
The boy slowly turned each page and gazed intently at the pictures of
|
||
young girls getting fucked in every conceivable position by young boys or
|
||
men. Several sets of photos showed groups of kids enthusiastically
|
||
engaged in group sex and getting each other off in every possible way.
|
||
Eric found these especially exciting, and the boy wondered what it would
|
||
be like to get together with a bunch of kids from junior high school just
|
||
to have sex and watch others, too. God, there were sure some girls at
|
||
school he'd love to fuck...
|
||
|
||
Eric's cock felt so hard, almost uncomfortable, inside the tightness of
|
||
his cotton underwear, and he needed to release it. Holding the magazine
|
||
open with his left hand, the boy threw his blanket back, lifted his hips,
|
||
and used his right to peel his small white cotton briefs down his skinny
|
||
legs and off his feet. Leaving his underwear at the foot of the bed, he
|
||
brought his right hand up, grasped his hard, velvety smooth shaft, and
|
||
gently squeezed it, slowly stroking his now naked little cock.
|
||
|
||
Mmmm..it felt good, and he continued to slowly look through the sex
|
||
magazine lost in the fantasies the pictures created in his mind as his
|
||
fingers skimmed lightly over the surface of his cock.
|
||
|
||
"What've you got there?"
|
||
|
||
The sound of his sister's voice made him jump, and he quickly moved to
|
||
pull the blanket over his naked lower body and hide the dirty magazine.
|
||
It never occurred to him that, after what the two kids had experienced
|
||
the previous night, it was somewhat ridiculous for him to feel
|
||
self-conscious about being seen naked by his big sister.
|
||
|
||
"Nothin'.." the boy answered, turning around in the bed to face his
|
||
sister who stood near his bed, a panicked, guilty look on his face.
|
||
|
||
Eric saw that she was wearing a T-shirt for pajamas like she usually
|
||
wore, the hem of the shirt hanging several inches down below her butt.
|
||
|
||
"What've you got in your hand?"
|
||
|
||
"It's...just a magazine...Uncle Ted gave it to me."
|
||
|
||
"Does it have dirty pictures in it?"
|
||
|
||
"Yeah..."
|
||
|
||
"Let me see."
|
||
|
||
Eric knew he'd been caught and that it was useless to deny what he'd been
|
||
doing. Accepting the situation, the boy scooted over on the bed to make
|
||
room as Kristy sat down on the edge near him. A little embarrassed to
|
||
have her discover his secret, the little boy reluctantly pulled the
|
||
glossy magazine out from under the covers and handed it to his big sister.
|
||
|
||
Kristy slowly paged through from the beginning, and the sexy pictures of
|
||
teenage kids engaged in all sorts of sexual activities sent shivers of
|
||
excitement through her. She especially liked the pictures of young girls
|
||
being fucked by adult men; it reminded her of Uncle Ted and the things he
|
||
had taught her and done to her. The fifteen-year-old girl could feel the
|
||
heavy, warm wetness begin to grow between her legs, nicely moistening her
|
||
pussy. She'd heard that boys liked to look at dirty pictures and get
|
||
excited, but that girls didn't get turned-on looking at them. God, she
|
||
sure wasn't finding that true.
|
||
|
||
After a moment she stopped and examined a particular series of pictures.
|
||
A naked, slender, very pretty girl with distinctly Asian features and
|
||
long, black hair that hung down over her shoulders, was sitting in an
|
||
over-stuffed chair with her legs draped over the large padded arms. Her
|
||
slim, creamy thighs were spread apart very wide, and Kristy saw that her
|
||
exposed pussy mound was completely bare of any hair.
|
||
|
||
She'd heard about some girls shaving themselves so they wouldn't have any
|
||
pussy hair, but this was the first time she'd seen a picture of a girl
|
||
her own age with a shaved pubic mound. She found the sight very erotic
|
||
and very exciting, but even more exciting and arousing was the way the
|
||
Asian girl held onto the head of another very young girl with short,
|
||
straight, blond hair, who knelt on the floor in front of her open legs
|
||
and was sliding her tongue up through her hairless slit with obvious
|
||
enthusiasm.
|
||
|
||
This was something she'd heard about, too, but had never witnessed in
|
||
pictures or experienced herself. Sure, she'd experienced the pleasure of
|
||
oral sex with a grown man and, last nigh, a young boy. But Kristy sensed
|
||
that somehow this situation, one girl doing it to another girl, was
|
||
different. The series of eight black and white photographs showed the
|
||
blond-haired girl mouthing and licking the Asian girl's cunt. Her small
|
||
hands were set on the insides of the Asian girl's thighs and her fingers
|
||
pulled the hairless folds apart as her tongue delved deep down inside the
|
||
pink, moist girl-cleft.
|
||
|
||
The Asian girl had an obviously lewd and happy grin on her round, flat
|
||
face as she looked down between her slim, smooth, parted legs and watched
|
||
what the other young girl was doing to her. Kristy could see that she was
|
||
definitely finding the experience enjoyable and, as the fifteen-year-old
|
||
gazed breathlessly at the sexy pictures, she felt a strange quiver go
|
||
through her body. Kristy realized full well that she, too, might find the
|
||
experience with another girl very, very enjoyable.
|
||
|
||
Just the thought of the sexy act made her cunt gush with pleasure and she
|
||
squeezed her thighs together as a sharp shiver of sexual pleasure rippled
|
||
up from between her legs. When she had gotten into bed last night she
|
||
hadn't put any panties on, and the musky moisture was matting her silky
|
||
pussy hair and making the smooth insides of her thighs damp and sticky.
|
||
|
||
She continued to turn the pages, revealing more pictures of young kids
|
||
having oral sex with each other. Girls were eagerly sucking on boys'
|
||
cocks and boys were lapping at little girls' pussies. She finally
|
||
discovered what '69' meant, what Uncle Ted had told her about, when she
|
||
came upon a series of a dozen color and black-and-white pictures of two
|
||
naked young teenage kids that looked about her age, or even slightly
|
||
younger, on top of a double bed. The slender, almost skinny, young girl
|
||
with small breasts and tiny nipples straddled the nude body of a small
|
||
boy as she held his cock upright in her hands and her tightened lips
|
||
pulled at the swollen shaft.
|
||
|
||
In a close-up, Kristy could see the young boy had his arms wrapped around
|
||
the girl's slender thighs as he held her nearly hairless cunt tightly
|
||
against his licking and chewing mouth. Kristy even found several pictures
|
||
of a very young girl, probably just her brother's age, doing '69' with a
|
||
much older and larger adult man with a thin gray beard.
|
||
|
||
To Kristy, it looked very dirty, very sexy, and very exciting, and she
|
||
pictured herself doing it with her Uncle Ted. She decided it was
|
||
something she would try with him later on that day if she had the chance.
|
||
|
||
As his sister paged through the dirty magazine, Eric leaned closer so he,
|
||
too, could look. The sexy pictures immediately had an effect on his
|
||
little-boy cock and, as his sister slowly turned each page so they both
|
||
could see, his hand went secretly under the blanket and pulled and
|
||
squeezed his small, stiff sex shaft. The boy could already feel the drops
|
||
of clear liquid that bubbled from the tip as his arousal grew, and he
|
||
used his thumb to spread the clear, oily fluid over his sensitive cock head.
|
||
|
||
Kristy noticed the furtive movement beneath the blanket beside her.
|
||
|
||
"Now what've you got in your hand?" she teased, already knowing the answer.
|
||
|
||
"Nothin'...." the thirteen-year-old boy hesitantly replied, his fingers
|
||
grasping tightly around his hard, velvety, little prick as he held himself.
|
||
|
||
"Nothin', huh? I'll bet you've got your cock in your hand and you're
|
||
gettin' turned-on looking at these pictures," his sister replied with a
|
||
knowing grin, "and I'll bet you're tryin' to get yourself off, too."
|
||
|
||
The girl smiled with unconcealed lust. She couldn't believe the frank
|
||
sexual words that were coming out of her mouth. But, God, this was fun.
|
||
|
||
"Why don't you let me do it to you, like I did last night?" the girl went on.
|
||
|
||
Kristy didn't wait for a reply. She reached over to where she'd seen the
|
||
movement beneath the blanket and grabbed the small raised lump with her
|
||
fingers.
|
||
|
||
The boy pulled his hand away and let his big sister's hand replace it. He
|
||
could feel the girl cup his groan with her palm and squeezed his erection
|
||
through the material of the thin blanket, and he groaned slightly at the
|
||
wonderful sensation.
|
||
|
||
"Such a nice little cock...so nice..and hard...." he heard his sister
|
||
murmur softly as the girl slowly ran her hand back and forth over the
|
||
raised lump.
|
||
|
||
Suddenly, she grabbed the edge of the blanket and threw it off the boy,
|
||
completely exposing his skinny, near-hairless, naked body. Kristy paused
|
||
a moment and gazed with lusty rapture at her little brother's slender
|
||
little cock as it lay, pale and slightly pulsing, across his flat lower
|
||
belly. The silky pubic hair that was beginning to sprout and cover his
|
||
balls seemed very dark against the paleness of his loins. God, she was
|
||
horny, and the dirty magazine was dropped onto the floor and forgotten.
|
||
|
||
The young girl reached over with her right hand and lightly skimmed her
|
||
finger tips along the sides of the boy's small, throbbing sex shaft. Back
|
||
and forth her fingers glided, the smooth, warm skin of his prick feeling
|
||
wonderful in her fingers as she caressed him from the base to the tip.
|
||
Reaching down between his legs, she rolled his balls between her fingers,
|
||
letting her finger tips slide up and down through the crease of his thigh.
|
||
|
||
Through a sexual haze, Eric groaned out loud at the intense pleasures
|
||
that his sister was creating between his legs. He felt he should be
|
||
embarrassed to have her sitting on his bed beside his naked body as she
|
||
so casually played with his prick, but he wasn't. All he knew was that it
|
||
felt so incredibly good, and he never wanted it to stop.
|
||
|
||
Kristy loved the feel of the boy's cock in her hand and found it fun to
|
||
get her little brother all excited. But, she was excited, too, and her
|
||
pussy felt heavy, warm, and wet, and in need of some attention.
|
||
|
||
Turning and bringing her legs up onto the bed, the girl lay over on her
|
||
side, her head toward her brother's feet. Tilting her brother's cock
|
||
upright, she lifted her face and closed her mouth around the little boy's
|
||
pale sex shaft, engulfing nearly the entire length into the hot wetness
|
||
of her mouth.
|
||
|
||
Eric grunted at the explosion of pleasure and instinctively raised his
|
||
hips up toward the source of the enormous pleasure that rippled through
|
||
his body. Several times his hips bounced on the bed as he thrust up into
|
||
the tight elastic grip of the girl's hand and mouth, almost as if he was
|
||
fucking her face.
|
||
|
||
Kristy enjoyed what she was doing to her brother, but wanted more. With
|
||
her mouth and hand still holding the boy's cock, she turned again, raised
|
||
up on her knees, threw her left knee across his chest, and straddled the
|
||
boy's naked upper body with her own.
|
||
|
||
Eric was taken by surprise at the maneuver, but he was even more
|
||
surprised to find his sister's naked, panty-less pussy just inches away
|
||
from his face. He, too, had seen the pictures of young, naked boys and
|
||
girls engaged in oral sex with each other in this position. In fact, he
|
||
had been looking at the photos for several days thinking about what it
|
||
would be like to do things like that with a girl. Now, as he lay on his
|
||
bed, he found he was in a position to continue his sexual education and
|
||
experience something new for the first time.
|
||
|
||
Chapter 4, part 2
|
||
|
||
Kristy didn't give her little brother much time to think about it. She
|
||
knew what she wanted. She knew the warm, aching, pleasurable tension that
|
||
had been growing so rapidly between her legs needed to be released, and
|
||
she knew how she wanted it to be done. Squatting down with her hips a
|
||
little, she slipped her brother's cock out of her mouth and looked down
|
||
between her parted thighs as she lowered her pussy onto her little
|
||
brother's face.
|
||
|
||
Eric had seen enough pictures of oral sex and read plenty of porno books
|
||
describing what was happening, so he sort of knew what to do as his
|
||
sister pressed her furry pussy folds down onto his mouth. He felt the
|
||
silky hair tickle his lips an instant before her wet, rubbery pubic folds
|
||
made contact with his mouth.
|
||
|
||
The boy found the musky odor of her sex arousing, and he experimentally
|
||
slipped the tip of his tongue up through the teenage girl's sex slit for
|
||
the first time. The pungent taste was not bad and, with growing
|
||
confidence, the boy licked his sister's cunt more fully. The only thing
|
||
he wasn't prepared for was his sister's reaction.
|
||
|
||
Kristy felt an explosion of extremely intense, wonderful pleasure between
|
||
her legs as her little brother tongued her pussy for the first time. She
|
||
gasped out loud at the first shock as it rippled from her loins up
|
||
through her entire body. Sitting up and back a little more, she pressed
|
||
her cunt back down onto the utterly delicious mouth that was making her
|
||
pussy feel so good.
|
||
|
||
For a moment, Eric felt like he was going to suffocate. His sister had
|
||
shifted her body back, groaning and grinding her pussy onto his face,
|
||
completely covering his nose and mouth. He lifted his hands up and
|
||
cradled the firm, shapely globes of her smooth, naked ass, holding her
|
||
still as he licked through her slit from the front to the back. The young
|
||
boy had to tilt his head back a little so he could breath, but he
|
||
maintained the contact of his mouth with his sister's sexy mouth-like
|
||
opening between her legs, his tongue slithering back and forth through
|
||
her pussy slit and pleasuring her so much.
|
||
|
||
He knew she was liking what he was doing, and he was liking it, too. Just
|
||
the thought of doing something that seemed so sexy and forbidden with his
|
||
sister made everything that much more exciting, and he renewed his
|
||
efforts, sliding his tongue completely up inside her little pink fuck
|
||
hole and licking around the smooth insides.
|
||
|
||
"Oh, fuck..." he heard his big sister groan above him as she wiggled her
|
||
ass against his mouth. The boy was surprised because he'd never heard her
|
||
say that word before. God, he thought, she must really be getting off on
|
||
this....
|
||
|
||
Kristy felt she was in heaven. Getting fucked had been great, but this
|
||
was like something that felt just as good. The horny fifteen-year-old
|
||
girl could feel her pussy just gushing with wetness as her brother's
|
||
mouth licked her slit and chewed her cunt lips, and she felt almost giddy
|
||
with sheer, lusty arousal. Now, she knew why girls liked having boys do
|
||
them like this, and she understood why girls liked doing it with each
|
||
other, too. She realized that girls who did oral sex with each other
|
||
weren't necessarily lesbians; it was just another way to have fun and
|
||
make each other feel good, especially if there wasn't a guy around.
|
||
|
||
The pictures in the porno magazine of the pretty, young Asian girl with
|
||
the shaved pussy flashed through her mind as wave after wave of sensual
|
||
pleasure swept over her body. She smiled to herself knowing that the
|
||
expression of frank, lusty pleasure on the Asian girl's face, as she lay
|
||
back on the chair with her legs spread widely apart and the blond girl
|
||
licked her pussy, was probably on her own face now.
|
||
|
||
She felt compelled to give the little boy pleasure, too. She bent over
|
||
and took her brother's sweet little cock in her mouth, her lips forming a
|
||
tight, elastic ring as she pulled as the smooth, fleshy sex rod. Up and
|
||
down her head slowly bobbed as Kristy let the boy's prick slide almost
|
||
completely in and out of her mouth. With her hands she gently played with
|
||
his balls, rolling the fuzzy little sac back and forth between her
|
||
fingers, caressing and arousing him as he was doing to her.
|
||
|
||
Ted awoke to bright sunshine flowing in through the open curtains. He got
|
||
out of bed and looked out of the window over the parking lot in back of
|
||
the apartment complex. Maintenance men were clearing the heavy snow from
|
||
the parking lot and the sidewalks. It looked like the snowstorm was over.
|
||
|
||
The man knew that high pressure usually followed a big snow storm like
|
||
this, making the sky completely clear and very blue and bringing very
|
||
cold temperatures. The frosted car windows told him that the outside
|
||
temperature was very low, indeed.
|
||
|
||
Slipping on a bathrobe, he walked down the hallway to the bathroom and
|
||
relieved himself. As he passed the kids' bedroom door on the way back, he
|
||
paused a moment, thinking about last night and wondering how their sexual
|
||
activities would affect them. He smiled as he thought about his niece,
|
||
and wondered if she was awake yet.
|
||
|
||
The man pressed his ear against the door, listening intently. At first,
|
||
there was no sound. Then, what seemed like a cry of pain or yelp of joy
|
||
followed by a low groan. Curious, the man slowly, silently, turned the
|
||
door handle, pushed bedroom door open several inches, and peeked inside.
|
||
|
||
Even with curtains covering the windows the brilliant morning sunlight
|
||
lit the room. The door happened to open with a clear view of his nephew's
|
||
bed against the far wall and the sexual activity that was occurring. Ted
|
||
could see his niece kneeling over her little brother's naked body, her
|
||
head toward his feet and his cock sliding slowly in and out of her mouth.
|
||
The girl's T-shirt was bunched down around her shoulders as she lay over
|
||
the boy, and her knees were far apart as she squatted and pressed her
|
||
pussy down onto the boy's up-turned face.
|
||
|
||
In the bright light the man could see his nephew eagerly licking his
|
||
niece's pussy, his mouth fully eating the girl's snatch as his hands held
|
||
her slender hips. God, he sure seemed to like doing it, and the moans of
|
||
pleasure from his niece, even with her mouth full of her little brother's
|
||
cock, indicated that the teenage girl was really enjoying it, too.
|
||
|
||
Ted watched the two kids through the crack in the doorway, happy that he
|
||
could help them discover such a natural, wonderful source of fun and
|
||
pleasure. He pictured himself with his own sister twenty years earlier as
|
||
they, too, discovered the many wonderful ways there were to give pleasure
|
||
to each other.
|
||
|
||
The man wondered if they'd fucked yet, and worried that Kristy would
|
||
become pregnant if they had. He knew it was the next natural step for
|
||
them to take, and Eric was probably plenty potent. Leaving the door open
|
||
just a crack, Ted quietly went to his own room, opened his suitcase, and
|
||
found the box of condoms he always kept with him whenever he traveled.
|
||
Some of the girls who came to his sex parties, especially the really
|
||
young ones, weren't on the pill, and Ted insisted that boys wear a condom
|
||
whenever they fucked one of them. He always kept a supply around, making
|
||
it seem a normal and natural thing to do.
|
||
|
||
He took one of the foil packets out of the box and returned to the kids'
|
||
bedroom. Pushing open the door, the man silently moved into the room
|
||
walked closer and watched the two youngsters squirm on the bed as he
|
||
listened to the wet, squishy sounds of great oral sex.
|
||
|
||
It was a minute before Kristy noticed the man standing beside the bed
|
||
dressed in his bathrobe. With a small 'pop', her brother's cock slipped
|
||
out of her sucking mouth as she raised her head up and grinned at her uncle.
|
||
|
||
The man smiled back.
|
||
|
||
"So, you've discovered what I was talking about yesterday, huh?"
|
||
|
||
"Mmm..yeah, it's fun. Why didn't you teach me this?"
|
||
|
||
"I can't show you everything in one day, can I?" he teased. "Here, I
|
||
thought you and your brother might want to use this." He handed her the
|
||
foil packet.
|
||
|
||
Immediately, Kristy realized what it was that her uncle had given her.
|
||
The girl smiled a wanton little smile and quickly tore it open. She
|
||
seemed to instinctively know what to do with the rubbery circle, and
|
||
placed it over her brother's cock as it lay, still shiny and wet with the
|
||
juices from her mouth, across his flat lower belly.
|
||
|
||
After rolling the flesh-colored covering down the thirteen-year-old boy's
|
||
shaft, Kristy rose up, lifted her pussy off Eric's mouth, turned, and
|
||
rotated her body around the other way as she straddled his narrow, boyish
|
||
hips.
|
||
|
||
Eric had heard his sister and uncle talking, but, with her crotch in his
|
||
face, he couldn't see much except her fur-covered pussy. He did feel the
|
||
elastic covering being rolled down his cock, but was surprised when his
|
||
sister suddenly shifted completely around the other way, leaving her
|
||
musky sex cream drying on his cheeks, mouth, and chin.
|
||
|
||
The horny teenage girl was hot for a cock and wasted no time. With her
|
||
knees on the bed on either side of the boy's hips, she reached down
|
||
between her parted thighs, lifted her little brother's cock upright, and
|
||
guide the tip between her moist, furry pussy lips as she sat back and
|
||
down onto him.
|
||
|
||
Kristy felt the little boy's cock head push between her large, outer
|
||
folds and begin to penetrate her tight cunt hole. Leaving his shaft held
|
||
firmly in place, she let go of his prick, leaned over, and put her arms
|
||
on the bed on either side of his body. Lowering her body, the teenage
|
||
girl sank her cunt blissfully down onto her little brother's
|
||
condom-covered cock.
|
||
|
||
Ted stood beside the bed and a little behind Kristy. The older man had a
|
||
perfect view of his nephew's hard little shaft as it disappeared inside
|
||
his niece's pink sex slit. God, it was a sexy sight. He loved watching
|
||
young kids fuck almost as much as he liked fucking young girls. And
|
||
watching a brother and sister do it was particularly exciting, especially
|
||
when it was their first time together.
|
||
|
||
Kristy wantonly ground her loins down fully onto her brother's small,
|
||
stiff cock, twisting joyfully back and forth on the boy's rod as it
|
||
filled her pussy. It felt soooo... good, though different than her
|
||
uncle's. Although her little brother's sex shaft wasn't nearly as long
|
||
and thick as Ted's, it still felt incredibly really nice inside her.
|
||
Maybe getting her cunt licked for the first time had made her especially
|
||
horny.
|
||
|
||
The horny fifteen-year-old girl set up an immediate rhythm, her hips
|
||
raising and lowering her body onto the sweet, lovely cock that plunged
|
||
over and over again up into her slick sex slit. As her naked ass slapped
|
||
down onto the flesh of her brother's thighs, her T-shirt fell down around
|
||
her hips, making the girl look as though she was partially clothed.
|
||
|
||
Ted thought dressing in a sexy way was an important and erotic part of
|
||
good sex, and the sight of his panty-less teenage niece, dressed only in
|
||
a T-shirt and bouncing up and down on the little boy's cock, was making
|
||
his already stiff cock drool with moisture. The front of his terry cloth
|
||
bath robe was tented-out by his erect member, and the man slipped his
|
||
right hand in between the flaps of his robe and grasped his thick,
|
||
throbbing cock.
|
||
|
||
God, she looks sexy...he thought to himself as his hand slowly skimmed up
|
||
and down over the smooth, warm surface of his erection. The belt around
|
||
the robe was getting in the way so, with his left hand, Ted pulled the
|
||
knot apart and the front of his long, heavy bath robe fell open.
|
||
|
||
Kristy was totally involved in the wanton act of fucking her little
|
||
brother. With each delightful collision of their bodies together another
|
||
shiver of lusty pleasure shot through her body. The base of the boy's
|
||
cock was making perfect contact with her sensitive, swollen clit, and the
|
||
indescribable heavy warmth of sexual orgasm was already beginning to
|
||
build in her loins as she pounded down onto his hard little cock. She
|
||
loved sex; she loved fucking; she loved doing all kinds of sex things
|
||
with men....and boys....
|
||
|
||
The girl noticed her uncle standing closer to her, his robe open and his
|
||
thick member sticking out. She saw the man's hand working slowly up and
|
||
down the fleshy rod.
|
||
|
||
"Mmmmm....can I do that?" she asked in a quiet, little-girl voice.
|
||
|
||
The man moved closer, and his teenage niece reached out and wrapped her
|
||
fingers around his thick, swollen sex rod. The fifteen-year-old girl
|
||
pumped her hand up and down the smooth, velvety shaft several times, but
|
||
found that her fingers weren't sliding very easily.
|
||
|
||
She realized what she had to do - what she wanted to do, and bent down.
|
||
She didn't have to bend over very far before she took the red, sculpted
|
||
tip of the man's cock into her sweet mouth.
|
||
|
||
It wasn't easy for her to maintain her rhythmic fucking on her brother's
|
||
prick and suck on her uncle's cock at the same time, but she was sure
|
||
going to try. Up and down her body moved, the tempo of sex never wavering
|
||
as she held the top of the man's sex shaft in her mouth. She grasped the
|
||
pulsing member near the hairy base with her left hand to steady it as her
|
||
hips and ass continued to slap fast and hard down onto Eric's loins, his
|
||
shaft poking up into her. Her mouth coated the man's cock with her spit
|
||
as she made the sexual connection over and over again.
|
||
|
||
The young boy had closed his eyes, his mind a complete fog of sexual
|
||
splendor. He lay completely still and let his fifteen-year-old sister
|
||
move up and down on his cock, letting her be in control, letting her
|
||
control the tempo of their fucking. All he wanted to do was lay back and
|
||
enjoy this incredible thing that was happening to him for the first time
|
||
in his life. Masturbating had always felt good, and having Kristy do him
|
||
with her mouth last night had felt, well, great, but this....this was
|
||
indescribable.
|
||
|
||
It wasn't long before the boy felt the familiar stirrings in his balls as
|
||
his orgasm built. With his eyes still closed and his mind floating, he
|
||
relaxed and let the sensations suddenly build to a huge sense of tension
|
||
followed by an immediate feeling of release as his cock finally exploded
|
||
inside his sister. As he felt himself cum, the young boy grunted, arched
|
||
his back, and raised his hips up against his sister's loins. He reached
|
||
his up hands and grabbed the young girl around the waist, stopping her
|
||
motion over him and holding her down tightly onto his spewing shaft.
|
||
|
||
Wave of wave of intense pleasure roared through his body, each one
|
||
accompanied by a grunt or moan from the boy. Each spasm of his cock
|
||
inside his sister's tightly gripping cunt sent another jolt of wondrous
|
||
sensations exploding in his brain, and he held her body tightly connected
|
||
to his. He'd never cum this hard before, and it felt like it would go on
|
||
forever.
|
||
|
||
Kristy could feel her brother's cock pulsing inside her much the same way
|
||
her uncle's did when he would cum inside her. It felt so wonderful to the
|
||
sexually turned-on young girl, and she was pleased that she could make
|
||
the boy feel so good. She almost laughed at the silly whimpering sounds
|
||
he made as his balls emptied into condom inside her, but laughter was
|
||
impossible with her uncle's deliciously smooth, throbbing cock filling
|
||
her mouth.
|
||
|
||
Ted was really horny, now, from watching the two kids fuck and having
|
||
Kristy so eagerly mouth his shaft. He felt that urgent need to get off
|
||
and, while enjoyable, the girl's oral technique was still not very good.
|
||
The man put his hands on either side of his niece's face and pulled his
|
||
hips back, releasing his cock from the grip of her lips.
|
||
|
||
"Scoot back a little and get on your hands and knees."
|
||
|
||
Kristy was eager to do what her uncle wanted. She sat up and felt her
|
||
brother's shrinking shaft pull out of her, then moved backwards on her
|
||
knees to the foot of the single bed. Ted shifted around to the end, too,
|
||
and placed his hands on her hips guiding her backwards until her feet
|
||
stuck out just a little over the edge.
|
||
|
||
Eric moved the other way, towards the head of the bed, where he pealed
|
||
off the filled latex covering from his flaccid prick, set it on the
|
||
floor, and lay back against the headboard. The thirteen-year-old boy was
|
||
completely relaxed and unashamed of his nakedness as he watched his uncle
|
||
step up behind his kneeling sister. The boy knew the position from
|
||
watching the two of them the night before.
|
||
|
||
The man moved in between her feet, his hard, pale, fleshy cock sticking
|
||
up so straight and tall from his loins, pulsing slightly with each rapid
|
||
beat of his heart. The teenage girl's smooth, naked behind stuck up a
|
||
little, and Ted admired the sexy view for a few seconds before tilting
|
||
his cock down and pressing the tip between the folds of his niece's
|
||
deliciously sweet little pussy.
|
||
|
||
Kristy groaned at the barrage of sensations that shot up through her body
|
||
from between her thighs as she felt her uncle's cock separate the lips of
|
||
her pussy and enter her. Eagerly, she pushed her ass firmly back against
|
||
the inward penetration and felt the man's thick sex shaft slide so
|
||
easily, so completely, so wonderfully up inside her.
|
||
|
||
Ted held the youngster by the hips as he began to immediately pound his
|
||
cock into the young girl from behind. This wasn't the time for niceties -
|
||
it was time to fuck, and fuck hard. The older man was surprised to
|
||
discover that the fifteen-year-old girl was taking the full length of his
|
||
cock inside her, and he felt his balls swinging and slapping against her
|
||
wet, drooling slit with each deep stroke into her wonderful little cunt.
|
||
|
||
The breath hissed from Kristy each time she felt her uncle's wonderful
|
||
cock punch deep into her. God, it felt so good, so fucking good, even
|
||
better than yesterday. The fullness, the thickness, the sex....the
|
||
cumming....
|
||
|
||
"OOOOHHHHHH....."
|
||
|
||
The teenage girl's climax was suddenly there, suddenly overwhelming her
|
||
body and mind. The intensely pleasurable sensations that came from
|
||
nowhere and rippled through her like flashes of heat exploding in her
|
||
brain caught her by surprise. She cried out, her eyes squeezed shut as
|
||
she felt her cunt muscles grip her uncle's long, hard cock that was still
|
||
pummeling her so wonderfully from behind. The early morning fuck with her
|
||
little brother had gotten her really hot, and now her uncle's big, thick
|
||
cock thrusting again and again into her, the base slamming against her
|
||
sensitive clit, got her off quickly and powerfully.
|
||
|
||
The man smiled as he heard and felt his niece cum, his own climax very
|
||
near. Of all of the sexual positions, he loved fucking young girls from
|
||
behind the best. The sight and feel of their tight, firm, little ass on
|
||
his loins was great, and it usually made him cum pretty fast. This
|
||
morning was no exception, and shortly after entering the young girl the
|
||
man felt his climax well up from deep between his legs, his balls
|
||
beginning to contract as they got ready to shoot. Slowing down, he took
|
||
four more long, deep strokes into the young girl's delightfully tight
|
||
fuck hole just as he felt his balls throb and send spurts of hot male
|
||
cream deep into her cunt.
|
||
|
||
Gritting his teeth and grunting, he held the fifteen-year-old's butt
|
||
tightly against his loins as he shot of into her, her smooth, round ass
|
||
cheeks pressing and rubbing against his lower belly. Intense sensations
|
||
of incredible sexual pleasure rippled through his body, and he moaned out
|
||
loud with each delicious throbbing spurt of his shaft. God, he loved
|
||
cumming inside young teenage girls. There was something especially sexy
|
||
about shooting off into their fresh, hot pussies.
|
||
|
||
Through the fog of her own powerful orgasm, Kristy could feel each spasm
|
||
of her uncle's cock as it pulsed and sent wades of cum coating her
|
||
insides. She wiggled her ass back against him, loving the feel of his
|
||
climax inside her and the thickness of his cock filling her up between
|
||
her legs.
|
||
|
||
"Mmmmmm....God, that was good," the man finally said, as he slowly
|
||
stepped back and his softening cock slithered out of his niece's slimy
|
||
snatch. "What a way to start your morning, huh? God, do I need a shower.
|
||
I think all of us do...see ya later."
|
||
|
||
Ted tied his robe together and headed for the bathroom. He was only a
|
||
little surprised when his niece joined him in the shower a minute later,
|
||
and they enjoyed soaping each others' bodies as the hot water sprayed
|
||
over them, the after-glow of great sex leaving them content and relaxed.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER 5
|
||
|
||
Ted left later that morning, headed for another city in his sales
|
||
territory. Kristy's mom returned from the hospital shortly after,
|
||
exhausted from the hours of work she'd put in over the last couple of
|
||
days. Fortunately, it was the weekend, and the kids and their mother
|
||
could rest and recover from the physical exertions and the lack of sleep
|
||
they all experienced, though from different sources.
|
||
|
||
The two teenage kids kept quiet about their activities of the past day.
|
||
Kristy knew her mother's secret, but didn't feel it was the right time to
|
||
talk about it now, or let her know what she, her uncle, and her brother
|
||
had been up to the past couple of days.
|
||
|
||
Monday brought a return to the school week and a return to the normal
|
||
routine of the household, though not entirely as it had been. Kristy and
|
||
her brother had discovered the fun, excitement, and sheer physical
|
||
enjoyment of sex, and there was no stopping once the kids felt the
|
||
intense pleasure it created in their bodies. The two teenagers found lots
|
||
of time to enjoy themselves, and the box of condoms Uncle Ted had left
|
||
didn't seem to last very long.
|
||
|
||
Several weeks later, the kids' mom, Becky, got off work earlier than
|
||
usual in the afternoon and headed home. Normally, she didn't get home
|
||
until supper time, but there were few patients that day and the
|
||
supervisor told her she could leave. It felt nice to arrive at the
|
||
apartment in the late wintry afternoon when it was still light outside,
|
||
and she was looking forward to relaxing and helping cook supper with her
|
||
daughter.
|
||
|
||
The woman heard the television blaring as she unlocked the apartment
|
||
door. She laid her coat over the back of a kitchen chair and noticed
|
||
Kristy's high school books scattered around the table. It looked as if
|
||
her daughter had been in the middle of some math homework and had been
|
||
interrupted by something. The woman glanced into the living room and saw
|
||
there was an afternoon space cartoon on TV, though no one was watching as
|
||
she walked through wondering where her two kids were.
|
||
|
||
Down the hall the door to the kids' bedroom was open about six inches,
|
||
and unusual sounds from inside the room made the woman pause an instant
|
||
before pushing it completely open. She was glad she did.
|
||
|
||
Through the narrow opening, she could clearly see her son's single bed
|
||
against the far wall of the room and hear the soft, rhythmic squeaking
|
||
bed springs. The young boy was naked from the waist down, his jeans and
|
||
underwear in a wad on the floor, and his pale little ass pumped quickly
|
||
and furiously up and down as the boy energetically fucked his big sister.
|
||
|
||
Kristy didn't have any pants on either, and the partially nude girl had
|
||
her bare legs and feet wrapped tightly around her little brother's skinny
|
||
waist and her arms wrapped around his neck. She held him close, clinging
|
||
to the boy while he repeatedly pounded his cock into her. The girl's head
|
||
slowly moved side to side as moans of delight came from her partially
|
||
opened mouth, and Becky could clearly hear the squishy, wet, sucking
|
||
sounds of a cock shafting into a sodden, sloppy pussy, the sound of
|
||
torrid sex.
|
||
|
||
The woman watched the sensual spectacle frozen in place, shocked at what
|
||
she was seeing. There was absolutely no doubt about what was happening,
|
||
and no doubt that both of her children were willing and enthusiastic
|
||
participants. Yet, the woman still found it nearly unbelievable. Becky
|
||
knew her daughter wasn't sexually active, at least she hadn't thought so.
|
||
Hell, the girl hardly went out with boys at all. But this, this.....
|
||
|
||
As she was about to push the door open and angrily confront the two kids,
|
||
it came crashing through to her that this was something she, herself, had
|
||
done and was still doing.
|
||
|
||
Becky paused, then slowly backed away from the door, the sound of the
|
||
bouncing, squeaking bed fading as she moved quietly back down the
|
||
hallway. Grabbing her coat from the kitchen, she silently left the
|
||
apartment. She had to think.....
|
||
|
||
The woman drove to a scenic place, a small picnic area, down by the
|
||
frozen, ice-covered river. Leaving the car running so she would stay
|
||
warm, Becky stared out at the beautiful and stark wintry scene, and
|
||
watched the sun begin to set early as it always did this time of the
|
||
year, casting long shadows over the glittering ice.
|
||
|
||
She acknowledged that she shouldn't be surprised at the discovery of her
|
||
two children's sexual activity. From as early as she could remember, she
|
||
and her own brother had engaged in sex play with each other as a frequent
|
||
part of what seemed a normal childhood. Their parents owned and ran a
|
||
hardware store, and every Saturday mom and dad were down at the store
|
||
early, spending the entire busy day there. At first, the children were
|
||
brought down to the store, too, but this became a problem as they grew
|
||
older and, by the time Kristy was six and Ted was nine, the children were
|
||
left at home.
|
||
|
||
The parent's strict religious up-bringing meant being very selective
|
||
about their children's playmates, and the other kids in the neighborhood
|
||
were just too "rowdy and coarse" for them to play with. The two kids
|
||
found that the only 'acceptable' playmates were each other, and that's
|
||
how it began.
|
||
|
||
Being together all the time, two children became very close. Games of
|
||
playing 'house' became games of playing 'doctor' as, like most children,
|
||
curiosity about the differences in their bodies grew. Her brother was
|
||
three years older than her and, when he was about ten-years-old, he
|
||
discovered his little prick suddenly get long and hard and feeling good
|
||
whenever he was around his little sister. He found it felt even better as
|
||
her touched her in certain places, like between her legs.
|
||
|
||
Becky let him touch her, too, because it felt so warm and pleasant and
|
||
good to the little girl, and it was their special, private secret
|
||
activity. Ted would have her lay down and 'examine' her, running his
|
||
fingers back and forth between her legs, his palm cupping her hairless
|
||
pubes. She would tell him that it made her feel better, though it
|
||
actually made her feel all warm and excited.
|
||
|
||
When his little sister didn't say anything, or complain, or try to stop
|
||
him as he touched her private place, the boy became more brave and, over
|
||
the next several years, their mutual sexual touching became commonplace
|
||
whenever they played together and their parents weren't around.
|
||
|
||
By the time she was ten and Ted was thirteen, their sex play had become
|
||
much more involved. On Saturday mornings it was a routine for them to
|
||
climb into each others' beds once their parents left for the store, their
|
||
hand and fingers eagerly touching and exciting each other. Kristy usually
|
||
wore just a T-shirt and panties as pajamas, and her panties quickly came
|
||
off as soon as her brother climbed into bed with her.
|
||
|
||
Ted liked to wear a pair of gym shorts when he slept and, because he
|
||
didn't wear any underwear underneath, his hard and horny little cock
|
||
would always push out the front of the baggy shorts as he walked into her
|
||
room in the morning. The large, loose leg openings gave the little girl
|
||
easy access to his prick, too.
|
||
|
||
At first, they would lay on their sides facing each other, their hands
|
||
and fingers fondling each others' private pleasure places. Becky enjoyed
|
||
stroking her fingers up and down the smooth, warm surface of her
|
||
brother's small, stiff little cock after she pulled it out through the
|
||
baggy leg opening of his gym shorts. She especially liked to pull at the
|
||
ridge around the cockhead with her finger tips and smear the drops of
|
||
liquid that bubbled from the tip over the velvety skin.
|
||
|
||
Sometimes, Becky would reach farther down inside his gym shorts and
|
||
lightly caress her fingers around the base of his cock and through the
|
||
crease of his nearly hairless thighs, rolling the sac of his balls
|
||
through her fingers. That usually made the boy groan in exquisite
|
||
pleasure and the sounds of his pleasure made the little girl smile with joy.
|
||
|
||
Early on in their sexual experience, Ted had learned to slip his finger
|
||
up between the hairless folds of his little sister's pussy and poke it up
|
||
into her fuck hole. Even when she was just ten-years-old the horny little
|
||
girl quickly became wet, and the movement of the boy's middle finger in
|
||
and out of her cunt felt wonderful. As she became more accustomed to
|
||
having something up her pussy, her brother used two fingers held
|
||
together. She loved it when he cupped her hairless pubic mound between
|
||
her legs and rubbed his fingers back and forth over her pussy as his
|
||
middle finger slipped in and out of her, and she eagerly opened her legs
|
||
so her brother could do these forbidden and thrilling things to her.
|
||
|
||
It was one of those fateful Saturday mornings when, at the tender age of
|
||
just eleven-years-old, the sexual heat between the thighs of the
|
||
panty-less young girl grew unbearable and begged for release.
|
||
Instinctively, almost without thinking, she flipped over on top of her
|
||
fourteen-year-old brother who, surprised by the sudden change of
|
||
position, rolled onto his back. With her legs widely apart, Becky scooted
|
||
her body back and felt the tip of her brother's cock pushing aside the
|
||
folds of her still hairless little pussy. Her slit was especially wet and
|
||
slippery that morning, and the tip of her brother's prick easily slid
|
||
partially up into her.
|
||
|
||
The young girl's movement had been totally unexpected by the older boy,
|
||
but he groaned with delight at the intense sensations that shot through
|
||
his body as he entered his little sister's oily sex hole for the first
|
||
time. Both the youngsters knew about sex and how to do it, but this was
|
||
their first experience with real fucking.
|
||
|
||
Enjoying what she was feeling, Becky wiggled her ass and forcefully
|
||
pushed herself back farther onto the boy's teenage cock. Though Ted had
|
||
finger-fucked her plenty of times over the past couple of years or so,
|
||
she could still feel his prick stretching and opening her fuck hole as
|
||
she worked to get more inside her.
|
||
|
||
Finally, without any pain or discomfort at all, she took him completely
|
||
inside her. For several minutes she just lay on top of the boy, her slim,
|
||
naked thighs straddling his loins and her head on his bare chest. She
|
||
could feel the hard points of her nipples pressing against her brother's
|
||
chest through the thin cotton material of her T-shirt. The boy's cock was
|
||
still sticking out through the leg of his gym shorts, and she felt the
|
||
rough cotton material against the naked skin between her parted thighs.
|
||
She could also feel the wonderful sensations his cock created in her
|
||
pussy, and she knew that she wanted to feel those sensations again and again.
|
||
|
||
Ted lay still on the bed, the weight of her little sister's body pressing
|
||
down on him, still surprised at the quickness of her actions. Though, by
|
||
this time, he'd been sexually fooling around with Becky for four or five
|
||
years, this final act of incest had seemed a forbidden step to him. As
|
||
eager and willing the girl seemed to be to participate in their secret
|
||
and very pleasurable activities, he was a little shocked by her sudden
|
||
brazenness. But, the realization came to both of them that now they had
|
||
crossed that final barrier, and the two youngsters could really enjoy
|
||
themselves in the fullest possible way.
|
||
|
||
Slowly, experimentally, the young, blond, eleven-year-old girl sat up a
|
||
little and began to move up and down over her brother. She could vividly
|
||
feel the movement of his cock inside her tightness as she lifted her body
|
||
up with her legs and his shaft slipped partially out of her. She could
|
||
also feel the tremendous flow of sexual wetness that seemed to gush from
|
||
her slit, coating her brother's prick and making the movement warm, wet,
|
||
and easy. God, it felt good.
|
||
|
||
"We gotta be careful," the boy said moaned quietly as he lay beneath the
|
||
girl as she slowly rode his rock-hard prick.
|
||
|
||
She knew what her older brother meant. They were both intelligent kids
|
||
and neither of them wanted Becky to get pregnant. If they were going to
|
||
do this more often, precautions would have to be taken.
|
||
|
||
"God..feels so good....so good..." the young girl murmured softly above
|
||
him, her naked, slender hips slowly rising and falling as, again and
|
||
again, she impaled her slick, hot, hairless pussy on the boy's stiff prick.
|
||
|
||
She'd heard what her big brother had said and knew that she couldn't let
|
||
him cum inside her. But, she wanted to feel these delicious sensations
|
||
just as long as she could, and she would try to wait until the last
|
||
possible second before pulling his cock out of her.
|
||
|
||
Up and down the young girl moved, her brother's cock sliding deeply in
|
||
and out of her horny little cunt. She felt Ted's hands caress the sides
|
||
of the bare thighs, then move around behind her and lightly brush over
|
||
the smooth skin of the round cheeks of her ass. After a moment, his
|
||
fingers began to move up and down through the crack of her behind,
|
||
spreading her musky, sexual oil up through the narrow cleft.
|
||
|
||
Faster she began to move up and down over him, the boy's cock plunging so
|
||
deliciously in and out of her cunt and the wonderfully intense sexual
|
||
sensations building between her legs like she'd never felt before. Losing
|
||
control of herself, Becky pounded her loins hard down onto her brother's
|
||
hard, swollen shaft. She wanted the feeling to go on and on, but it
|
||
wasn't going to happen. Through the hot, sexual haze that muddled her
|
||
mind she heard her brother groan and cry out and she quickly sat up,
|
||
letting his cock slip out of her just as the first spurt of her brother's
|
||
cream shot out from the tip, leaving a trail of white goo over his belly.
|
||
|
||
Right away the young girl reached down between her parted legs, grabbed
|
||
her brother's slimy shaft, and lightly skimmed her fist over the spasming
|
||
cock, intensifying the boy's climax even more. She grinned from ear to
|
||
ear as the fourteen-year-old boy thrust his hips up against the friction
|
||
of her fingers as they encircled his shooting cock, and he made that
|
||
funny whine he always seemed to make whenever he came especially hard.
|
||
She knew from experience just how must pressure to apply and how fast to
|
||
move her fingers up and down his prick. After all, she'd been jerking him
|
||
off a couple of times a week ever since she was nine-years-old and loving
|
||
every minute of it.
|
||
|
||
Becky loved making her brother cum; she really enjoyed giving him
|
||
pleasure, and it made her feel very warm and special inside. She loved
|
||
her brother very much, and wanted to do these intimate things to him to
|
||
make him feel good. Besides, he did wonderful things to her, too.
|
||
The two young kids had no sense of shame or guilt after their first
|
||
fucking experience; just a desire to do it again as soon as possible,
|
||
though both Becky and Ted waited anxiously to see if she was pregnant.
|
||
When she discovered she wasn't, the eleven-year-old girl was quick to get
|
||
down to the clinic where they asked no questions and she could get the
|
||
pill. Ted paid for most of her prescription from his paper route. He felt
|
||
it was the right thing to do and, after that, their Saturday mornings
|
||
became much more interesting.
|
||
|
||
Sundays, too, when Becky's mother made her wear one of her frilly Sunday
|
||
dresses all day, became great opportunities for the two young kids to
|
||
have some secret fun with each other, especially between the morning and
|
||
evening church services. As the adults finished their Sunday dinner and
|
||
sat around the dining room table talking, the two horny youngsters would
|
||
hurry upstairs to Becky's bedroom and pretend to play a game. They would
|
||
set up the checker board or the Scrabble game on the floor before
|
||
beginning their secret games.
|
||
|
||
As soon as the door was closed, Becky's panties would come off and she'd
|
||
hide them under her bed. Ted would unzip his Sunday dress pants and pull
|
||
his hardened, hairless little cock out through the opening in the front
|
||
of his underwear. He'd let the fleshy shaft poke out through his open fly
|
||
and the mutual touching and exciting would begin.
|
||
|
||
When they began to have sex, Becky would usually get down on her hands
|
||
and knees on the floor in her dress, wearing shiny black shoes with a
|
||
single strap across her foot and white ankle socks trimmed with lace. The
|
||
only thing missing were her underpants, and her brother would kneel on
|
||
the floor between her separated feet and poke his cock into his little
|
||
sister's drooling pink slit from behind.
|
||
|
||
Quickly, quietly, the two young kids would fuck like two horny little
|
||
animals, their lusty, youthful passion needing release and bringing them
|
||
each to climax quickly and powerfully. Becky's bare bottom would slap
|
||
silently against the front of her brother's pants as the boy's prick
|
||
stuck out through his fly and repeatedly stabbed her sweet little pussy
|
||
until they were both satisfied.
|
||
|
||
Sometimes, Ted would sit on the floor of the bedroom, leaning his back
|
||
against the side of the bed as the horny little girl squatted over him.
|
||
She held the front of her skirt up with one hand as she held his cock
|
||
upright with the other and lowered herself onto the boy's thin, fleshy
|
||
shaft. Slowly, the young girl would sink down onto his cock, and she
|
||
could feel each delicious inch of his hardness move between her folds.
|
||
|
||
As soon as she settled onto his lap Becky would let go of her skirt and
|
||
the pleasurable up and down movement would begin as the eleven-year-old
|
||
girl joyously impaled her itchy, horny cunt on her older brother's
|
||
wonderful cock. For some reason, being dressed up in her best Sunday
|
||
clothes while secretly fucking with their parents just downstairs made
|
||
things seem so much more dirty and exciting, and their most intense
|
||
orgasms were often on these Sunday afternoons.
|
||
|
||
As Becky sat in the car and remembered the things she and Ted had done,
|
||
she pictured the sensual sight in her mind and it seemed very arousing to
|
||
the older woman. The two of them, just young kids, both wearing their
|
||
best Sunday clothes, yet enjoying the secret pleasures of young and
|
||
innocent sex as the panty-less girl rode her brother's shaft that stuck
|
||
up through his open fly.
|
||
|
||
Afterwards, Becky would take a Kleenex or two and wipe up her brother's
|
||
warm cream that always seemed to dribble down the insides of her thighs
|
||
when they were finished.
|
||
|
||
They never got caught by their parents - the creaking old, wooden stairs
|
||
leading up to the second floor of the house gave ample warning of anyone
|
||
approaching, and they were always able to set their clothes right and act
|
||
innocently before anyone entered the room. There was one time when it was
|
||
close, however. They heard the tell-tale creaking of the stairs as Ted
|
||
fucked her fast and hard from behind. He'd just pulled his sister's naked
|
||
little butt against his loins and his cock had just begun to pulse and
|
||
shoot-off inside her. The boy had to pull out of her before he was
|
||
finished, and dribbles of his sex cream landed on the carpet as he
|
||
stuffed his still-stiffened cock inside his pants. Becky just turned
|
||
around, pulled her dress down, and acted as if everything was completely
|
||
normal.
|
||
|
||
There were even times, when Becky was twelve and thirteen and the two
|
||
kids had begun fucking regularly, that the girl didn't wear any panties
|
||
under her Sunday dresses at all. Though she was serious about her church
|
||
activities, she always found the services a lot more exciting and
|
||
interesting whenever she sat in the pew between her parents and brother
|
||
and she was naked under her lacy Sunday dress. The wood of the seat felt
|
||
cool on her bare behind. That always seemed to make the young girl
|
||
especially horny, and she could hardly wait to get home, lift her skirt,
|
||
and have her brother give her a good, quick fucking in some secret hiding
|
||
place.
|
||
|
||
The thoughts and memories from the past flooded into Becky's mind, and
|
||
the remembered pictures, smells, and sensations of young sex, so new and
|
||
so exciting to the youngsters made her pussy twitch and grow warm. Almost
|
||
without realizing it, her hand strayed down between her thighs and
|
||
pressed against her moistening slit as the woman rubbed herself.
|
||
|
||
She and her brother had enjoyed an active, healthy sex life since they
|
||
were young, why not her own children? A sudden thought struck her: what
|
||
was Kristy using for birth control? Fucking was fine, but having sex
|
||
without taking precautions was just plain stupid. Well, it was time for a
|
||
frank mother-daughter talk and time to go to the clinic.
|
||
|
||
Becky resolved to speak with both of her children that next day.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER 6
|
||
part 1
|
||
|
||
"My God, I can't believe you did all that in just a couple of days,"
|
||
Carrie said with admiration in her voice. "You mean, my best friend's
|
||
finally not a virgin anymore?"
|
||
|
||
Kristy and Carrie sprawled across Kristy's single bed. It was Saturday
|
||
afternoon, and the Carrie had driven over to visit her friend. Kristy's
|
||
brother, Eric, was off to the mall with several of his buddies while
|
||
Kristy's mom was working the weekend day shift at the hospital.
|
||
|
||
It had been six weeks since the big snow storm that had so drastically
|
||
changed Kristy's out-look on life and sex, and two weeks since her mother
|
||
|
||
had sat down with her and her brother for a long, frank talk about sex,
|
||
especially sex in the family. Her mother had been very open about her
|
||
relationship with her own brother and gave her blessing on the sexual
|
||
explorations of her own children. But, she also emphasized the fact that
|
||
most people would not understand what they were doing and could create
|
||
lots of problems for their family if the wrong people found out.
|
||
|
||
After Kristy and Eric pledged themselves to secrecy, Becky discussed the
|
||
practical side of her son's and daughter's sexually activities and made
|
||
arrangements to get Kristy over to the clinic so she could get on the
|
||
pill while making sure that there was a ready supply of condoms for Eric.
|
||
|
||
Now, this was the first opportunity she'd had to sit and tell her friend,
|
||
Carrie, about that special time. She wanted to hear every sordid detail
|
||
and Kristy was happy to oblige, the telling of the story sending a thrill
|
||
through Carrie's already sexually-active body. The only things Kristy
|
||
left out were watching her uncle and mother in bed and the things she'd
|
||
done (and was doing) with her little brother. She didn't think Carrie
|
||
would quite understand. She even showed her friend the sexy, open-crotch
|
||
panties her uncle had purchased for her. Carrie liked them right away,
|
||
and said she'd go down and buy a couple pair for herself.
|
||
|
||
Carrie was a very slender, attractive sixteen-year-old girl. She had a
|
||
firm, shapely body, with full, slightly pointed breasts, a round, compact
|
||
ass, and long, thick, light brown hair that hung down in waves to the
|
||
middle of her back. Her face was clear of any blemishes, and her rosy
|
||
cheeks and small, pert little nose gave her an impish look.
|
||
|
||
Like Kristy, she was a sophomore in high school. But, unlike Kristy, she
|
||
was a cheerleader and part of the 'popular' crowd at school, the group
|
||
that always had the candidates for homecoming queen and king and the best
|
||
parties. Although Kristy wasn't part of the group, the two girls had been
|
||
close friends since junior high school when Carrie had moved to town. At
|
||
first, the other girls at school thought Carrie was 'stuck-up' and cold
|
||
and avoided her, but Kristy saw that it was just the act of an insecure,
|
||
frightened young girl and befriended her, smoothing the way and helping
|
||
her. Even though they moved in very different crowds now, Carrie had
|
||
always remained a close and loyal friend, the kind that you shared your
|
||
secrets with.
|
||
|
||
"So, you finally got fucked for the first time, huh?" Carrie said
|
||
bluntly, a wicked gin on her face. "God, it sure took you long enough. I
|
||
was beginnin' to wonder about you. Shit, most of us have been doin' it
|
||
for years, ever since junior high. I mean, isn't sex one of the things
|
||
you're supposed to learn about in junior high school?"
|
||
|
||
Now that Kristy had discovered the marvelous world of sex, she was more
|
||
than a little curious about things her friends had experienced and she
|
||
wanted to talk about it. Besides, she found that it was exciting to talk
|
||
about sex things and it made her pussy wet as a pleasurable glow grew
|
||
between her legs. That was a feeling she really liked.
|
||
|
||
"When did you first do it...you know, for the first time?" she asked
|
||
Carrie after a moment.
|
||
|
||
The girl laughed.
|
||
|
||
"OK, true confession time. You've told me about what you did, so I'll
|
||
tell you about me. You sure you wanna hear about it?"
|
||
|
||
Kristy smiled, eager to hear the sexy tale.
|
||
|
||
"Yeah, every detail=D1 and don't leave anything out," she told her friend.
|
||
|
||
"Well...OK. You remember my brother, Tom? Well, I don't know if you ever
|
||
met him, but he had this friend in high school named Chad. They were both
|
||
seniors when we were in eighth grade and they were captains of the
|
||
football team."
|
||
|
||
"Chad was this big hunky guy that all us girls creamed over. God, I
|
||
thought he was the hottest guy I ever saw. He had this girl friend who
|
||
was a senior, too, one of the cheerleaders. You know, the 'too-pretty,
|
||
dumb-blond, homecoming queen' type. Tom would bring him over to the house
|
||
and sometimes they'd have parties, but I was never invited because I was
|
||
just a 'junior high kid'. Tom would yell at me to get out if he ever saw
|
||
me around when his friends were over."
|
||
"One night Tom and Chad were goin' to a party. Mom and dad were on some
|
||
business trip and we were the only ones home, so I said I wanted to go,
|
||
too. Tom told me no, but Chad said it'd be OK and talked my brother into
|
||
letting me go with 'em. I think Chad kinda liked me, the way he looked at
|
||
me whenever he came over to our house and I was around. You know, that
|
||
look guys give you when they're kinda checkin' you out?"
|
||
|
||
"After a couple of hours things got pretty mellow and most of the kids
|
||
started pairing off and, you know, doin' it. My brother went off
|
||
somewhere with this one girl he met at the party, some freshmen slut, and
|
||
left me and Chad alone. Chad's girlfriend had to work or something and
|
||
couldn't go to party, and I think he was kinda bummed watchin' the other
|
||
guys, you know, doin' things with girls and he couldn't. It got real
|
||
boring real fast, so he wanted to leave and seeing how my brother was,
|
||
you know, kinda busy, he asked me if I wanted a ride home."
|
||
|
||
"God, I couldn't have planned it any better. We drove back to my house
|
||
just talkin' and stuff, and I sat kinda close to him. When we got there,
|
||
he shut the car off and we both just sat there for a couple minutes just
|
||
bein' quiet and listenin' to the radio. I know what I wanted him to do,
|
||
and I think he wanted to do it, too. Finally, I felt him move closer and
|
||
put his arm across the seat in back of me. When he started to turn toward
|
||
me and bend down, I reached up and put my hand on the side of his face
|
||
and we kissed."
|
||
|
||
Carrie giggled.
|
||
|
||
"I think he was kinda surprised when I put my tongue in his mouth. Maybe
|
||
he thought that junior high girls didn't know how to kiss good. God, he
|
||
sure found out he was wrong about that."
|
||
"After kissin' for a while, he started to get a little more brave and he
|
||
put his hand on my breast and just kinda left it there. I think he wanted
|
||
to see what I'd do. I wasn't very big yet, but my nipples have always
|
||
been real sensitive and it sure felt good as he squeezed my titties. I've
|
||
let lots of boys feel my boobs since I was in sixth grade, so it wasn't
|
||
any big deal for me. But, I kinda got the feeling that Chad thought he
|
||
was, you know, 'teaching me some things'. You know how boys are: they
|
||
think girls don't want to do sex things, or don't know anything,
|
||
especially girls in junior high."
|
||
|
||
"I think the way I was swirling my tongue around in his mouth was gettin'
|
||
him real hot and, when I didn't stop him from feelin' my tits, he started
|
||
unbuttoning my shirt. As I said, I wasn't very big and it was easy for
|
||
him just to push my bra up and play with my bare boobs once he got my
|
||
shirt open. God, it felt so good and I was so wet; it felt like I wet my
|
||
pants."
|
||
|
||
Carrie paused and smiled again, the memory of that night making her feel
|
||
warm inside and not a little aroused.
|
||
|
||
"I think he just about shit when I put my hand in his lap and grabbed his
|
||
cock."
|
||
|
||
"You didn't!!"
|
||
|
||
"Sure I did - I wanted to have some fun, too. I mean, not that he wasn't
|
||
making me feel good, 'cause he was. But, I like feelin' boys' cocks and
|
||
makin' them feel good, too. He kinda froze for an instant when he felt me
|
||
squeeze his cock through his jeans, then started rubbin' my nipples real
|
||
hard as I rubbed my hand over his crotch. God, it was fun."
|
||
|
||
"Well, that got him even more excited and braver, 'cause he took his hand
|
||
off my boob and reached down and started rubbin' it between my legs. I
|
||
spread my legs apart some more so he could really get a my pussy 'cause,
|
||
God, I was horny. His hand felt so good rubbin' between my legs. I
|
||
wondered if he could feel how wet I was."
|
||
|
||
"Is that all you did?" Kristy asked breathlessly, the sexy story making
|
||
her tingle with excitement. She could even feel that special warm,
|
||
melting sensation growing between her legs.
|
||
|
||
"Of course not. After we kissed awhile and, you know, felt each other, I
|
||
was really hot. I stopped kissin' him, squeezed his cock, and just asked
|
||
him right out if he wanted to fuck me."
|
||
|
||
"Jesus, you didn't? What'd he do?"
|
||
|
||
"Well, I think he was kinda shocked for a minute. I mean, I was just this
|
||
little kid, this little junior high girl that didn't know anything,
|
||
right? So, he just sat there with his hand between my legs and finally
|
||
said, get his, 'You mean here, in the car?'"
|
||
|
||
Carrie made a silly imitation of a deep boy's voice.
|
||
|
||
"God, what a question. I said, 'What's wrong, haven't you ever fucked a
|
||
girl in a car before?', and he kinda stuttered and said that sure, he
|
||
had. I asked him if he had some 'protection' and he said he did. I mean,
|
||
I know it was my first time, but I wasn't stupid or nothin'. I didn't
|
||
want to get pregnant. I just wanted to finally get fucked and this was
|
||
guy I wanted to do it with."
|
||
|
||
"As he's pullin' his wallet out of his back pocket to get the condom he
|
||
always kept, I undid his belt and unzipped his pants. When I got 'em open
|
||
I started pulling them down and he lifted his hips so I could slide his
|
||
pants down easier. I think he was still in a state of shock at what I was
|
||
doing to him 'cause he didn't say much."
|
||
|
||
"Didn't he know that you were a virgin?" Kristy asked.
|
||
|
||
"Shit no, and I wasn't going to tell him, either. I thought he'd turn
|
||
chicken-shit if he knew he was about to fuck a thirteen-year-old virgin
|
||
and I didn't want to scare him away."
|
||
|
||
"As soon as he had his pants down I started feelin' his cock again. God,
|
||
it was big. That was the only time I got a little scared; I was afraid he
|
||
might hurt me. I mean, I'd been playin' with boys' cocks for a while, but
|
||
junior high boys aren't nearly as big as a high school senior. But, by
|
||
that time I was so fuckin' horny I didn't care."
|
||
|
||
Kristy sat still on the bed, flushed with arousal as she imagined in her
|
||
mind the incredibly hot, sexy scene taking place in the front seat of
|
||
that car. She recalled her own sexual experience in the front seat of a
|
||
car with her uncle. Her face felt hot and flushed, and she found her
|
||
pulse and breathing was rapid as her friend described what happened next.
|
||
|
||
"After a minute I let go of his cock so he could put the condom on. While
|
||
he did that, I took my jeans and panties off. I was almost naked, but not
|
||
quite. My shirt was still hanging open and my bra was rolled up under my
|
||
arm pits, but I didn't care. My pussy was so hot and so wet I just about
|
||
couldn't stand it."
|
||
|
||
"I'd seen lots of porno movies and magazines and figured the easiest way
|
||
to get fucked the first time was to be on top so I could control, you
|
||
know, what was happening, just it case it started to hurt. So, I crawled
|
||
up over him and kinda sat over his lap. I reached down and grabbed his
|
||
cock and pulled it up so I could put it inside me. Chad just kinda sat
|
||
there and let me do everything. I think he still couldn't believe that
|
||
this little junior high school girl had taken off her pants and asked him
|
||
to fuck her. God, it's so stupid; if girls want to do something with a
|
||
boy, they gotta tell 'em and not just sit there and wait until he's got
|
||
enough courage."
|
||
|
||
"Anyway, when I felt his cock start to go inside me, I just kinda sat
|
||
down like I was sittin' down on a chair; except, no chair ever felt like
|
||
this to me. His cock went in easy at first, but then I felt some
|
||
resistance. It really didn't hurt; it was just like I needed to be
|
||
stretched out. And God, he was stretchin' me out."
|
||
|
||
"Like I said, I've had boys fingering my pussy since I was in seventh
|
||
grade, but this was so much bigger. It was a little uncomfortable at
|
||
first. But, as I sank lower onto him, it got easier and feelin' a lot
|
||
better."
|
||
|
||
Kristy broke in excitedly.
|
||
|
||
"I know what you mean about feelin' kind of uncomfortable and stuff.
|
||
That's the way my uncle felt when he fucked me the first time. But, it
|
||
started feelin' good right away and, when he got really pumping into me,
|
||
I didn't want him to stop."
|
||
|
||
Carrie nodded in agreement. She knew her friend understood.
|
||
|
||
"When he was most of the way inside me, I started movin' up and down,
|
||
letting his cock slid in and out of me. God, you should've seen his face.
|
||
He looked like he was in heaven; or that he was about to explode. Maybe
|
||
he'd never had a young girl with a really tight pussy like me, before.
|
||
All I knew was it was sure feelin' good to me! I mean, havin' a boy
|
||
finger your pussy feels good, but nothing like this. God, I wanted to
|
||
fuck and fuck and fuck...all night."
|
||
|
||
"After a minute he reached up and started playin' with my bare titties
|
||
again. He rubbed his palms over my nipples as I moved up and down over
|
||
him. Did that feel good! So, we fucked in the car for a little while, and
|
||
just I as I started feelin' an orgasm start to happen, Chad yells out
|
||
loud, wraps his arms around me, and pulls me down and holds me on his
|
||
lap. I could feel his cock throbbing inside me and I figured he was
|
||
cumming. I've made boys cum with my hand lots of times before, but this
|
||
was the first time I'd made a boy cum with my pussy. God, it felt good."
|
||
|
||
"Afterwards, we kinda cleaned up and got dressed. Chad didn't say much; I
|
||
don't know if he was embarrassed, or what. Maybe he felt guilty about
|
||
fucking a girl besides his girlfriend, or maybe he felt bad about fuckin'
|
||
his best friend's little sister. I don't know. But, before I got out of
|
||
the car, I leaned over and kissed him and told him he was great, and how
|
||
I'd like to be with him again."
|
||
|
||
"So, you started goin' out with him?"
|
||
|
||
Carrie laughed at her friend's lack of knowledge and experience with the
|
||
real world of high school.
|
||
|
||
"Hell, no. Do you think some big senior jock is gonna be seen walkin'
|
||
around with some little eighth grade girl? I mean, he's got this popular,
|
||
beautiful, blond cheerleader that he's fuckin' and they're, like, the big
|
||
couple at school. Nah, we never went out...."
|
||
|
||
Carrie was silent for a few seconds as she let that last statement hang
|
||
in the air.
|
||
|
||
Kristy waited anxiously for her to go on and tell the end of the story.
|
||
She knew it wasn't the end and watched a broad smile slowly spread across
|
||
her friend's face.
|
||
|
||
"But...," Carrie finally continued excitedly, "he called me about once a
|
||
week and we got together without anyone knowing. I didn't even tell my
|
||
brother. I'd tell my parents I was going to the library, or somewhere
|
||
like that, and Chad would pick me up in his car. We'd drive to some
|
||
secluded place out in the country and we'd have some great sex. After the
|
||
first couple of times, when I knew he'd keep callin' me, I went to the
|
||
free clinic and got on the pill. That way, I didn't have to worry about
|
||
anything."
|
||
|
||
"Sometimes, I'd call him up when I had a baby-sitting job and he'd come
|
||
over after I put the kids to bed and we'd do it. We almost got caught
|
||
once, when the parents came home early while we were fuckin' on the
|
||
living room floor. Chad grabbed his clothes and got out the back door and
|
||
I took mine into the bathroom, pretending I was going to the toilet. I
|
||
got dressed and came out like nothing happened." She gave a little laugh.=
|
||
|
||
"God, they never knew what we were doin'..."
|
||
|
||
"Did you, ya know, love him?"
|
||
|
||
"Fuck no," Carrie replied with a frown. "It was just great sex; none of
|
||
that romantic bullshit. I just wanted to get balled by this big, handsome
|
||
older guy. Hell, he was five years older than me. I mean, I liked him and
|
||
all - I wouldn't fuck anyone I didn't like - but I knew we'd never be an
|
||
'item', at least not in public.
|
||
|
||
"After the first couple of times, when I started to relax and really get
|
||
into it, I started to have orgasms. That's when I really got hooked on
|
||
sex. I learned how to suck a cock and make a boy cum like that, too. And
|
||
a couple of times he even licked my pussy. I really liked that, but he
|
||
only did me like that a couple of times, and I think he was kinda drunk
|
||
at the time. But, God, it felt as good as fucking, just kinda different.
|
||
I wish I'd find a guy who'd do me like that all the time."
|
||
|
||
"Was he usin' me for sex? Sure. And I was usin' him, too. I still went
|
||
out with some of the boys from junior high, and after I got on the pill I
|
||
even let some of 'em fuck me. But, bein' with Chad was the best."
|
||
|
||
Chapter 6
|
||
part 2
|
||
|
||
The two high school girls were silent for several moments, each lost in
|
||
her own thoughts. The girls thought especially about their own, personal
|
||
experiences with oral sex and the incredible sensations that having their
|
||
pussies licked created between their legs, and they both unknowingly
|
||
dreamed about having someone who would do them like that on a regular
|
||
basis. Kristy finally brought them out of their erotic day-dream.
|
||
|
||
"Let me show you what my uncle gave my brother."
|
||
|
||
Kristy bounced off the bed, skipped across the bedroom, and knelt down on
|
||
the floor. She pulled her brother's hidden stash of porno books and
|
||
magazines out from under his bed. She thumbed through the stack before
|
||
she selected several magazines and brought them over. Plopping down on
|
||
the bed, she handed one to her friend, and Carrie began to slowly page
|
||
through it as Kristy looked over her shoulder.
|
||
|
||
"God, I've seen dirty magazines before, but these are great," Carrie
|
||
commented after a moment, her voice husky with excitement as she slowly
|
||
thumbed through the first magazine. "They look like they're all kids our
|
||
age, except some of the guys. Shit, this guy's old enough to be her
|
||
father." Then, she giggled. "Maybe he is...."
|
||
|
||
Carrie paused, held the magazine open, and gazed with unconcealed lust at
|
||
a series of about 25 photographs, mostly black and white, that spread
|
||
across the next four pages. The photos showed a naked, heavy-set,
|
||
middle-aged man with a round beer-belly kneeling on a double bed covered
|
||
with just a plain white sheet. The man had a goatee of dark hair streaked
|
||
with gray surrounding his mouth and covering his chin, and the pale,
|
||
almost white, skin of his large body was covered with dark hair.
|
||
|
||
He was crouched over the reclining nude body of a short, slender, pretty,
|
||
and obviously very young girl with straight, medium length blond hair
|
||
pulled back and tied into a short pony tail. The girls guessed that she
|
||
was probably only about eleven or twelve-years-old. She hardly had any
|
||
breasts at all, just very small mounds that raised up slightly from high
|
||
up on her slender chest, and the tender little morsels were tipped with
|
||
tiny, hard nipples.
|
||
|
||
The first six pictures, taken at various angles from the sides and above
|
||
the bed, showed the man's mouth fully planted on the little girl's pussy
|
||
slit as she lay on her back on the bed. His big, hairy arms were wrapped
|
||
around the little girl's slender upper thighs, and held her open as he
|
||
washed the flat of his tongue up through her slit.
|
||
|
||
The girl had her knees raised up and pulled back toward her chest, and
|
||
her thin, almost skinny, legs spread wide apart. Her small hands held the
|
||
older man's balding head firmly down between her thighs, and she rested
|
||
her bare feet on his naked back as he lay on the bed and mouthed the
|
||
youngster's cunt with apparent eagerness.
|
||
|
||
A pillow supported the young blond girl's head, and her face was tilted
|
||
up so she could look down between her widely separated thighs and watch
|
||
what the man was doing to her. The broad and genuine smile on her face
|
||
revealed a mouth full of braces, and even in the photographs the girls
|
||
could see her eyes glowed with unconcealed lust. One picture, a large,
|
||
half-page color close-up, clearly showed the older man's short, thick
|
||
fingers pulling the young girl's cunt lips apart as the tip of his tongue
|
||
licked up through the separated inner lips of her small, pink, glistening
|
||
girl-slot. Wisps of light, silky, blond pubic hair sparsely covered the
|
||
young girl's delicate little pussy folds and sharply contrasted with the
|
||
man's dark, gray-speckled beard.
|
||
|
||
On the following two pages there were about fifteen black and white and
|
||
two color pictures showing the heavy-set older man fucking the small
|
||
blond girl in several different positions. In the first four photos the
|
||
man squatted over the youngster, his hands on the bed up near her
|
||
shoulders and her short, slender legs draped over his thick, hairy arms.
|
||
This position pushed her hips back and tilted her little cunt up, and her
|
||
ass was tucked tightly against his loins.
|
||
|
||
In the first picture, the man's hips were raised up and his thick, pale
|
||
prick was pulled nearly all of the way out of her pussy. The two high
|
||
school girls could see just the tip inserted in the opening of the
|
||
youngster's pussy, spreading the two nearly hairless folds apart. In the
|
||
second photo the man's body had lowered and his cock had completely
|
||
disappeared into the little blond's cunt. Kristy wondered how such a
|
||
petite little girl could take the man's obviously large, thick member.
|
||
|
||
One of the pictures was a close-up view from above and in front of the
|
||
pair and showed the couple's loins connected together with just a short
|
||
section of the man's fat sex shaft visible between them. A small,
|
||
triangle-shaped patch of blond fur was just beginning to creep up over
|
||
the young girl's narrow, flat belly, and the man's dark pubic hair seemed
|
||
to intertwine with the wisps of the girl's blond, almost white, pussy hair.
|
||
|
||
In a dozen or so pictures that followed, they changed positions several
|
||
times. In the first set, the slender young girl was on top of the large
|
||
older man and straddled his lap as he lay on his back on the bed. The
|
||
camera was behind her, and Kristy and Carrie could see the girl's blond
|
||
pony tail hanging down between her shoulder blades as she squatted down
|
||
on the man's cock. Through the split between her small, round ass cheeks,
|
||
just the base of the man's sex shaft and his big, hairy balls were
|
||
visible. The rest of his prick stretched and filled the little girl's
|
||
fuck hole as she sat down fully onto his thick, pale prick.
|
||
|
||
In one picture the girl had raised up on her knees, turned her head
|
||
around, and smiled back at the camera. It was a big, toothy grin, and
|
||
clearly showed the bands of metal wires that crossed her teeth as she
|
||
used her hands and fingers to pull apart the cheeks of her ass. It was a
|
||
great view of just the tip of the man's long, hard cock held firmly
|
||
between her small, pink cunt lips as she straddled his lap. The two high
|
||
school girls could see the shiny, wet moisture that covered the older
|
||
man's cock as it slipped out of the little girl's pussy.
|
||
|
||
The next picture showed the same kind of pose, except the little girl had
|
||
sat back down on the man's sex shaft and pushed it back up inside her.
|
||
She continued to look back at the camera, smiling and pulling her butt
|
||
cheeks apart with her fingers as she sank down onto the sex shaft. The
|
||
genuinely lusty, horny smile of pleasure on her face was unmistakable,
|
||
and both Kristy and Carrie gazed at the sexy pictures with secret envy.
|
||
|
||
Another group of photographs had the little girl on her hands and knees
|
||
while the man fucked her from behind. His large, meaty hands held her
|
||
small, slender hips as he knelt behind her, and the sequence showed the
|
||
man's shaft repeatedly disappearing and reappearing as he pumped his cock
|
||
in and out of the youngster. Here, you could really see the girl's
|
||
barely-formed, cone-shaped breasts as they pointed down from her upper
|
||
chest. In several pictures the big older man bent forward over her narrow
|
||
back and cupped his thick fingers over the two little mounds as he humped
|
||
the sexy young girl from behind. Between his fingers the girls could see
|
||
the tiny shape of her nipples peeking through as he held and squeezed the
|
||
small morsels.
|
||
|
||
But, it was the final set of pictures on the next page that really sent a
|
||
shiver of pleasure through Kristy. Since discovering her little brother's
|
||
porno library, she had looked through this particular magazine a number
|
||
of times and, each time she saw the three large photographs, an
|
||
especially intense jolt of wanton horniness rippled up from between her
|
||
thighs.
|
||
|
||
In the first picture, taken from the side of the bed and a little ways
|
||
back, the young blond girl was on her stomach with her head laying on the
|
||
bed and turned to the side. Her round, smooth behind was perched slightly
|
||
up in the air, and the wide grin on her face again showed the metal bands
|
||
across her teeth as her eyes gazed at the camera lens.
|
||
|
||
The older man was kneeling on the bed above her, his knees spread wide
|
||
out to each side of her slender, narrow hips. His hands gripped the
|
||
little girl around her waist, just above her hips. Kristy could see the
|
||
man's wide belly pressing down on the young girl's ass, and his cock was
|
||
pulled downward as it disappeared between the cheeks of her round and
|
||
slightly raised butt.
|
||
|
||
The next picture was from in front of the pair, above and up close, and
|
||
focused on the lower half of the man's body. It clearly showed about half
|
||
of the man's sex shaft buried up the little girl's asshole. The older man
|
||
had shifted his hands down to the globes of her behind and his thick
|
||
thumbs pulled the cheeks of her ass apart. In the narrow cleft of her ass
|
||
the girls could see how the thick, pale, male organ stretched the dark
|
||
opening, and Carrie wondered how such an obviously young girl could take
|
||
the sex shaft into her other intimate hole without hurting. She figured
|
||
that the girl must be used to it, and that sexy thought, too, sent a
|
||
shiver of pleasure through her.
|
||
|
||
The final picture was very similar, except it was from back a little
|
||
farther and the older man's head and face were also in the picture. His
|
||
balding head was thrown back and his face was tilted up toward the
|
||
ceiling. The man's eyes were closed and his mouth formed a grimace as he
|
||
experienced that indescribable pleasure almost as intense as pain. The
|
||
girls knew he was cumming; that he was shooting off inside the little
|
||
blond girl's butt hole after having fucked her in the ass.
|
||
|
||
Each time Kristy secretly looked through her little brother's collection
|
||
of dirty magazines this one, especially, always made her pussy tingle and
|
||
wet with excitement. Maybe it was this particular sequence of photographs
|
||
and the obvious difference in the ages of the very young girl and the
|
||
older man that brought back such vivid memories of her uncle doing such
|
||
wonderful sex things to her.
|
||
|
||
As her eyes locked on the last sequence of photographs, Kristy felt her
|
||
own asshole twitch deliciously as she imagined what it would feel like to
|
||
have a guy's cock pumping into her back there and finally filling her
|
||
insides with his hot male wetness. She knew that there were some girls at
|
||
school who liked getting fucked that way; actually preferred it to
|
||
regular sex, though Kristy couldn't imagine how that could be.
|
||
|
||
Usually, as she paged through the magazines slowly and carefully studying
|
||
each photograph, her hand would creep down between her legs and she would
|
||
hold and squeeze herself through her pants. The pressure of her fingers
|
||
rubbing firmly back and forth over her clit quickly built those
|
||
deliciously warm, wet sensations that made the crotch of her panties hot
|
||
and moist with teenage lust.
|
||
|
||
There were plenty of times Eric, her seemingly always horny and willing
|
||
little brother, was around to help her relieve the intense sexual tension
|
||
that build up inside her body. And, sometimes, she simply unsnapped and
|
||
unzipped her jeans and let her own fingers work their magic on her clit
|
||
as her body finally exploded in a deliciously satisfying climax.
|
||
|
||
"God, these are great," declared Carrie as they finished looking at the
|
||
first magazine and set it aside, "the best fuck magazines I've ever seen.
|
||
Where'd your uncle get 'em?"
|
||
|
||
"I don't know. I didn't even know he was givin' 'em to Eric until a
|
||
couple of weeks ago."
|
||
|
||
The girls looked through a second magazine, the one that included the
|
||
pictures of the Asian girl with the shaved pussy getting her cunt licked
|
||
by another small, young blond girl.
|
||
|
||
"God, does that look sexy..." Carrie murmured as the two high school
|
||
girls gazed lustily at the photos, they're breathing quick and shallow as
|
||
their arousal grew even more.
|
||
|
||
"You ever thought about....you know...doin' things with a girl...?"
|
||
Kristy was becoming much more bold and frank.
|
||
|
||
Carrie was silent for a moment, and Kristy could tell she was thinking
|
||
about something. Finally, she spoke, her voice a little more serious.
|
||
|
||
"Well, like I said, true confession time, I guess. You've told me about
|
||
the stuff you did with your uncle, so I guess I can tell you some of my
|
||
secrets."
|
||
|
||
The idea popped into Kristy's head right away.
|
||
|
||
"You mean, you...?" She finally said, almost afraid to ask.
|
||
|
||
Carrie nodded.
|
||
|
||
"The summer before eighth grade, before I met you, my folks sent me away
|
||
to this summer camp for four weeks. You know, you live in a cabin and do
|
||
all this camping shit with the swimming and canoeing and stuff. My
|
||
room-mate was this girl from California named Sara. She was sixteen and
|
||
it was her fourth year at camp. Me, I was kinda scared 'cause I wasn't
|
||
used to bein' away from home for that long."
|
||
|
||
"Sara and I shared a room. The cabin had a big meeting room on one end,
|
||
showers and bathroom on the other, and a hallway in between with four
|
||
rooms on each side. Two girls shared one room together. It wasn't much -
|
||
just a bunkbed, a couple of dressers, and a place to hang clothes."
|
||
|
||
"Like I said, it was my first time away from home and I was kinda scared
|
||
about the whole thing. Sarah took care of me and showed me around and
|
||
stuff. After the first couple of days, things were cool."
|
||
|
||
"One night, about the second week, there was this big rain storm with
|
||
lots of thunder and lightning. One lightning bolt hit a tree right near
|
||
the camp and made this really incredibly loud 'boom'. I was on the top
|
||
bunk and it nearly threw me out. God, I was scared."
|
||
|
||
"Sara heard me cry and got up to see if I was all right. She told me to
|
||
come down to her bunk and everything would be all right, so I did."
|
||
|
||
"I crawled into bed with her and I kinda laid down next to her and we
|
||
cuddled together. I was kinda laying, you know, a little on top of her,
|
||
and her leg was pressed up against my...between my legs."
|
||
|
||
"After a minute I noticed her hand rubbing over my butt as I lay against
|
||
her. It felt real nice, and I snuggled in against her. I was just wearing
|
||
a T-shirt and panties like I usually did, and her hand just kept rubbing
|
||
back and forth over my ass."
|
||
|
||
"Well, the storm kept on, and it felt good to be with her. I guess she
|
||
liked bein' with me, 'cause I felt her slip her hand under the waist band
|
||
of my panties and rub her hand over my bare ass. I liked the way it felt
|
||
- it was actually makin' me kinda horny. I mean, during seventh grade I
|
||
went out with lots of boys started finding out what kissing and feeling
|
||
and stuff was all about. I let 'em feel my boobs and while we kissed and
|
||
it made me so hot and wet. There was this one boy, Steve, who I really
|
||
liked and, in the spring, we started, you know, puttin' our hands inside
|
||
each others' pants and stuff." Carrie giggled. "That's when I found out
|
||
how fun it was playin' with cocks and makin' boys cum. God, you shoulda
|
||
seen the first time he sprayed all over himself."
|
||
|
||
"Anyway, Sara had her hand inside the back of my panties and was rubbing
|
||
it over my butt. I could feel her leg against my pussy and found it felt
|
||
good when I pressed against her leg."
|
||
|
||
"I don't think she knew, you know, if I wanted her to keep doin' it to
|
||
me, but she got braver when I didn't say nothin' to her. Her hand just
|
||
kept movin' more and more down into my panties until her fingers started
|
||
rubbin' over my pussy."
|
||
|
||
Carrie paused for an instant, the memory of the night coming back to her
|
||
vividly. Then, she laughed softly. There was a lusty edge to the sound.
|
||
|
||
"I think she was surprised when I moved up a little and spread my legs
|
||
farther apart, 'cause her fingers stopped movin' in my pussy for a
|
||
minute. Then, she figured out that I liked what she was doin' to me and I
|
||
wasn't gonna yell or scream or run and tell anyone about it, and she
|
||
started finger-fuckin' me for real."
|
||
|
||
"Like I said, I let Steve do me a lot like that, and I really liked it. I
|
||
mean, it's just the next best thing to fuckin', right? So, I'm laying
|
||
against Sara and her finger's movin' in and out of my pussy, and, God, it
|
||
felt good. I was rubbing my crotch against her leg, too, and I must've
|
||
been making some sounds 'cause she told me to keep quiet or someone would
|
||
hear us."
|
||
|
||
"I was gettin' real hot and horny after a couple of minutes, and was
|
||
bummed when she pulled her hand out of my panties and pushed me off of
|
||
her. I mean, I just wanted her to keep doin' it and makin' me feel good.
|
||
But, she made me feel even better."
|
||
|
||
Carrie let the last phrase hand in the air as she gazed at her friend and
|
||
watched the look of revelation light up Kristy's eyes.
|
||
|
||
"You mean, you....she...." Kristy asked in wonderment, letting the act
|
||
remain unsaid.
|
||
Carrie grinned mischievously.
|
||
|
||
"Yeah, she sure did. Sara got down on her knees on the floor of the
|
||
cabin, put her hands under my T-shirt, and pulled my underpants
|
||
completely off. God, and here I was, this thirteen-year-old girl, gettin'
|
||
my panties taken off by a sixteen-year-old girl. But, shit, I was so
|
||
horny I wanted her to do it. I mean, I wasn't dumb and I knew what she
|
||
was gonna do to me, and I wanted her to do it. I've heard about lots of
|
||
girls doin' things with each other and makin' each other feel good. I
|
||
knew I wasn't a lesbian or anything. God, I liked boys too much to be one
|
||
of those. But, I was sure ready to try anything havin' to do with sex."
|
||
|
||
"So, she pulled my panties off, held my ankles, and turned me so I was
|
||
laying across the bed with my head leaning up against the wall and my
|
||
legs hanging out over the side. Then, she picked up my legs and put them
|
||
on her shoulders and slid up close to the side of the bed."
|
||
|
||
"I felt myself holding my breath as I waited for her to do me and, God,
|
||
it felt sooo....good when she put her head down between my legs and
|
||
started to lick my pussy. Right away she just started licking up and
|
||
down. I'd seen porno movies where guys did this to girls, and even some
|
||
with girls doin' each other, too, but it was the first time anyone had
|
||
done it to me."
|
||
|
||
"What'd it feel like?" Kristy asked, very curious and very aroused from
|
||
her friend's vivid description of girl-sex.
|
||
|
||
"God, it was so good.... She got me so turned-on right away, I didn't
|
||
want her to stop. She even started usin' her finger on me; you know,
|
||
finger-fuckin' me as she used her mouth. She really knew what she was
|
||
doin', 'cause she made me cum almost right away."
|
||
|
||
Carrie gazed at her friend and smiled.
|
||
|
||
"You know what happened then? I did her, too."
|
||
|
||
"God, you didn't!"
|
||
|
||
"Sure, I did, and it was fun. After I came, Sara stood up and took her
|
||
panties off from under her nightgown. She told me it was my turn to make
|
||
her feel good and, shit, I was more than ready to try it out. We changed
|
||
places, with her sittin' on the edge of the bed and me kneeling on the
|
||
floor."
|
||
|
||
"Right away I liked it - it was really fun to make another girl feel good
|
||
like that, and it made me hot, too. She kept tellin' me what to do, and
|
||
how to do stuff, though it was sometimes hard to understand what she was
|
||
saying 'cause she kept moanin'."
|
||
|
||
"I guess I made her cum, 'cause she kinda yelled out and pushed me away
|
||
after a couple of minutes."
|
||
|
||
"And that was when I really started to like camp. Doin' sex things with
|
||
Sara was really special and made me feel good. She even had a vibrator,
|
||
and I caught her masturbating with it one afternoon when I went back to
|
||
the cabin early. She showed me how to use it and I busted my cherry. I
|
||
mean, it wasn't like havin' a guy fuck you for the first time, but it was
|
||
just about as good."
|
||
|
||
Carrie's voice tapered off, and the two high school girls were silent for
|
||
a several moments, each lost in their own thoughts. With fondness and a
|
||
little horniness, Carrie remembered the things she had done with Sarah
|
||
during that summer between seventh and eighth grade, while Kristy
|
||
imagined what it would be like to do things like that with another girl.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER 7
|
||
Part 1
|
||
|
||
Carrie's voice interrupted the sensual day-dream.
|
||
|
||
"Wanna do something?" she asked her friend, a gleam in her eye.
|
||
|
||
Kristy gave her a puzzled look.
|
||
|
||
"I want you to shave my pussy."
|
||
|
||
"But...." Kristy didn't know what to say.
|
||
|
||
"Come on, it'll be fun..." Carrie encouraged. "Where's your razor?"
|
||
|
||
"..in the bathroom."
|
||
|
||
Carrie excitedly bounced off the bed and out the door. She knew where the
|
||
bathroom was and quickly located Kristy's razor, a can of shave cream,
|
||
and several clean towels. She took a wash cloth and doused it in hot
|
||
water, wringing it out before she returned to Kristy's bedroom.
|
||
|
||
"Have you got a pair of scissors...you know, like, hair-trimming
|
||
scissors?" she asked her friend as she entered the bedroom again.
|
||
|
||
"I think Eric's got some... let me look."
|
||
|
||
Kristy crossed to the other side of the bedroom and rummaged through the
|
||
top of her little brother's dresser. She found what she was looking for:
|
||
a small pair of shears with long, narrow blades and pointed tips. As she
|
||
turned around she saw Carrie wiggling out of her tight blue jeans and
|
||
pealing them down her legs. The high school girl sat on the edge of the
|
||
single bed and pulled the pants off her feet. Then, she lifted her behind
|
||
and rolled her bikini panties down her slender legs.
|
||
|
||
She looked up a Kristy and smiled.
|
||
|
||
"OK, I'm ready.."
|
||
|
||
Kristy had to admit that her friend looked very sexy as she sat on the
|
||
bed wearing only a short-sleeved knit top that came down to just above
|
||
her navel. It made her think about the sexy ways her Uncle Ted had made
|
||
her dress, like wearing a short skirt without any panties underneath, and
|
||
how it had made her feel so sexy, so grown-up, so wanted.
|
||
|
||
Carrie turned and laid a towel flat on the bed. Then, climbing onto the
|
||
bed, she scooted back on the mattress all the way to the wall. With her
|
||
knees up and together, the teenage girl leaned her back against the wall,
|
||
lifted her naked behind, and adjusted the towel so she was sitting on it.
|
||
This would catch the hair and any extra shaving cream. When she was
|
||
satisfied that everything was ready, she looked up at Kristy.
|
||
|
||
"Come on, let's do it."
|
||
|
||
"You sure? I mean, what about, you know, taking a shower after gym? Don't
|
||
you think the other girls'll notice?"
|
||
|
||
"Hey, this is somethin' I've thought about before, and I figure if we
|
||
leave this, no one'll know the difference, except those that I let know
|
||
the difference."
|
||
|
||
As Carrie spoke, she separated her knees, opened her legs, and ran her
|
||
finger tips through the curly triangle of hair that grew over her lower
|
||
belly. Kristy understood what the girl meant. If they only shaved the
|
||
hair off the folds of her pussy and left the small triangle that grew
|
||
over her flat lower belly, then she'd have a shaved cunt and most people
|
||
wouldn't know - just special ones, the ones she let get between her legs.
|
||
|
||
Kristy knelt down on the floor by the side of the bed and leaned forward
|
||
on her arms. Carrie put her feet way out to the sides and slid down a
|
||
little lower on the wall so her intimate girl-place was tilted almost
|
||
straight up and easily accessible to the other girl.
|
||
|
||
Carefully, and a little timidly, Kristy held the scissors in her right
|
||
hand, leaned in close between her friend's thighs, and began to snip away
|
||
at the silky, light-brown hair that grew over Carrie's pussy. As she
|
||
slowly trimmed the girl's pubic hair, she realized that this was the
|
||
first time she'd ever been so close to another girl's sex. Although she
|
||
was concentrating carefully so she wouldn't hurt the other girl, Kristy
|
||
examined Carrie's cunt as she slowly cut away the unwanted hair, taking
|
||
in the full view of the crease of her thighs, the raised mound, and the
|
||
delicate cleft through which peaked the pink inner folds of her pussy.
|
||
She smelled the now-familiar musky scent of female sexual wetness and,
|
||
for a moment, wondered if her friend was finding this activity arousing.
|
||
|
||
Bit by bit the girl clipped the hair down to just stubble. Occasionally,
|
||
Kristy would have to brush away the wisps of clipped hair that she cut.
|
||
She used her finger tips to lightly whisk away the short, curly locks of
|
||
pubic hair from Carrie's pussy. Each time her finger tips brushed over
|
||
the other girl's pussy folds, Kristy felt almost electric-like little
|
||
jolts shoot through her hand and arm, finally making their way down
|
||
between her legs and making her pleasure place feel warm and heavy.
|
||
|
||
Being sure to leave it growing along the front of her slit, Kristy
|
||
carefully snipped away the rest of Carrie's soft pubic fur until the
|
||
raised mounds were almost completely exposed and bare of any hair.
|
||
|
||
"There, I think that's enough," she finally said, sitting back a little
|
||
and examining her handiwork.
|
||
|
||
"You gotta mirror..so I can see?" Carrie eagerly asked.
|
||
|
||
Kristy stood and went to her dresser, returning with a small, round,
|
||
hand-mirror. She gave it to her friend.
|
||
|
||
Carrie held the mirror down between her widely-parted thighs.
|
||
|
||
"God, that looks great," she said excitedly. "I always wanted to try
|
||
this..." She reached down with her left hand and ran her fingers over the
|
||
surface of her pubes. "God, it feels so weird - kinda like a guy's face
|
||
when he hasn't shaved in a couple of days. Now, use the razor and make it
|
||
real smooth."
|
||
|
||
Carrie wiped the warm, wet washcloth over the stubble on her pubic mound
|
||
as Kristy picked up the can of shaving cream and gave it several shakes.
|
||
The high school girl sprayed a bit pile of white cream on her palm and
|
||
leaned down on the bed, again. Carefully, she wiped the thick cream over
|
||
Carrie's pubic mound, smearing a little on the other girl's inner thighs.
|
||
|
||
When the area between her legs seemed to be sufficiently covered, Kristy
|
||
reached for the razor. She knew that the blade was brand new - she'd
|
||
replaced the old one herself just that morning. Kneeling on the floor and
|
||
leaning her upper body down on the bed, Kristy reached forward with her
|
||
hands and began the job.
|
||
|
||
With the finger tips of her left hand she pulled one of Carrie's pussy
|
||
folds a little to the side and carefully began to scrape away the
|
||
light-brown stubble that remained. The trim black head of the razor moved
|
||
easily over the tender and sensitive surface of her friend's sex. Using
|
||
short little strokes she cut the rest of Carrie's pussy hair off, leaving
|
||
the flesh completely smooth and bare.
|
||
|
||
Kristy concentrated on her task, especially aware of not nicking or
|
||
cutting the other girl. Her fingers pulled aside the rubbery folds of
|
||
female flesh as the razor slowly slid along the side of the sex slit, the
|
||
intimacy of their act seeming almost sexual. Kristy found her breath
|
||
quickening as, for the first time, she actually touched and felt that
|
||
most intimate female place of pleasure.
|
||
|
||
With one side finished she wiped the excess shaving cream from the head
|
||
of the razor and did the same to the other side of the girl's mound. She
|
||
sensed Carrie's excitement, too, and felt an almost electric flow between
|
||
them.
|
||
|
||
Finally, she wiped the razor on the towel again, and sat back.
|
||
|
||
"There..."
|
||
|
||
Carrie reached for the mirror on the bed beside her and held the shiny
|
||
surface down between her widely separated thighs.
|
||
|
||
"God, it looks so weird - and the air feel so cool down there." She
|
||
tentatively reached down with her left hand and her finger tips lightly
|
||
glided over the surface of her now bald cunt lips. Carrie could feel the
|
||
erotic sensation of her fingers slipping over bare sexual flesh and it
|
||
sent a shiver of horny excitement through her.
|
||
|
||
"How's it look?" she asked Kristy with a big grin.
|
||
|
||
"It looks....really, kinda neat....kinda...sexy...."
|
||
|
||
There was an awkward pause.
|
||
|
||
"Yeah, well, now it's your turn."
|
||
|
||
Kristy gazed at the other girl, very uncertain.
|
||
|
||
"Come on, if I did it, you can to...."
|
||
|
||
The high school girl brought her legs together and, naked from the waist
|
||
down, crawled off the bed.
|
||
|
||
"Just take your pants off and get up there like I was. I promise to do a
|
||
good job like you did to me. And I won't cut ya either."
|
||
|
||
Doing something like this to Carrie was one thing, but having Carrie do
|
||
it to her was something else. Of course, the high school girl had to
|
||
admit that it did look sexy, and she enjoyed the sense of intimate
|
||
closeness she felt with her friend as she shaved her pussy. Maybe it was
|
||
worth a try.
|
||
|
||
Then again, it seemed that Carrie wasn't going to accept 'no' for an
|
||
answer, either. She was already pulling open the snap on the waistband of
|
||
her jeans.
|
||
|
||
Kristy pulled her tight denim jeans down her long, slender legs and
|
||
stepped out of them. She paused a moment, still unsure.
|
||
|
||
"Come on, your panties, too," Carrie insisted.
|
||
|
||
Kristy bent over and rolled the silky, little black bikinis down.
|
||
|
||
"Now, get up on the bed and sit like I did. Make sure you're on the towel
|
||
so we don't make a mess on your bedspread."
|
||
|
||
Bottomless and wearing just a dark blue, short-sleeve pullover knit
|
||
shirt, Kristy climbed up on the bed. She turned her body around and
|
||
settled her bare behind on the bath towel as she leaned against the
|
||
bedroom wall with her feet together and her knees in the air.
|
||
|
||
Carrie disappeared out the bedroom door and Kristy heard the water
|
||
running in the bathroom. She returned with a rinsed-out wash cloth, knelt
|
||
on the floor right next to the side of the bed, and picked up the
|
||
hair-trimming shears in her right hand.
|
||
|
||
"All right, let me see that pretty little pussy of yours," she said to
|
||
Kristy with a grin as she snapped the scissors open and closed several times.
|
||
|
||
Feeling a little scared and anxious (and a little excited, too), the
|
||
fifteen-year-old high school girl spread her bare feet apart and
|
||
separated her knees. She let her legs part and fall to down to the
|
||
mattress exposing the entire area between her thighs.
|
||
|
||
Immediately, Carrie leaned down onto the bed with her face close to her
|
||
friend's furry little cunt and began to snip away the wisps of pussy hair
|
||
that covered the intimate area. Using just the tip, she snipped slowly
|
||
away, and the soft, curly hair began to fall onto the bath towel on the bed.
|
||
|
||
After cutting away a few wisps, Carrie used her hand to brush off the
|
||
trimmed fur, and Kristy felt the touch of her friend's fingers on her
|
||
cunt. The little jolts of electricity became undeniable waves of
|
||
pleasure, and, hard as she tried, Kristy couldn't prevent her slit from
|
||
beginning to drool with wetness.
|
||
|
||
Carrie, too, could both sense and smell her friend's arousal. She had
|
||
also found the experience of having her pussy shaved very pleasurable,
|
||
and vivid memories of summer camp bliss quickly returned as she trimmed
|
||
away the light-brown pussy hair.
|
||
|
||
As Kristy had done with her, Carrie left the small, triangular shaped
|
||
patch that began at the front of her slit and grew up onto the girl's
|
||
flat lower belly. But, the high school girl cut away all of the other
|
||
furry growth and left a short stubble.
|
||
|
||
"Where's the wash cloth?"
|
||
|
||
Carrie set aside the shears and rubbed the hot, damp cloth several times
|
||
back and forth between Kristy's thighs. Then, she reached for the shaving
|
||
cream and squirted a mound onto her right palm. Turning her hand over,
|
||
she spread the thick, white cream over Kristy's cunt. Then, the girl
|
||
picked up the black-handled razor and brought her face up very close to
|
||
Kristy's pussy.
|
||
|
||
Slowly, she scraped away the cream and, with it, the remaining dark
|
||
stubble from the high school girl's thick cunt lips. With the finger tips
|
||
of her right hand, she pulled aside the rubbery folds and shaved away the
|
||
remaining hair, leaving the skin very smooth and without a trace of the
|
||
fur that had once covered her girl-place.
|
||
|
||
Kristy leaned her head back against the wall, closed her eyes, and began
|
||
to relax and enjoy the sensations. The warmth of the wash cloth and the
|
||
thick shaving cream, and the thought of her best friend so close and
|
||
touching her most intimate area seemed to make her head float. She didn't
|
||
even notice when Carrie finished the job, and she hardly felt the rough
|
||
touch of the clean towel Carried used to wipe away the remaining shave
|
||
cream. And it was an instant before she realized that the new sensation
|
||
of pleasure she experienced was the light and gentle touch of Carrie's
|
||
finger tips as they slowly, casually, moved up and down along the now
|
||
bald length of her exposed pussy.
|
||
|
||
Kristy didn't say anything. She just opened her eyes and gazed down
|
||
between her widely separated thighs as Carrie's hand caressed her pussy.
|
||
She'd experienced many sexual things during the past several weeks, and
|
||
was prepared to experience even more. Perhaps she'd known all afternoon,
|
||
especially since Carrie had confessed her own experience with another
|
||
girl, that this was eventually going to happen between the two friends.
|
||
And she just sat there, looked down between her widely parted thighs, and
|
||
watched it happen....no, wanted it to happen.
|
||
|
||
The fifteen-year-old high school girl's body felt frozen, yet tingling,
|
||
as Carrie's finger tips moved lightly over the surface of her shaved
|
||
pubes, barely touching her at all. She watched as the girl's middle
|
||
finger traced around and along the edge of her cleft several times before
|
||
it finally moved more and more over her sex slit.
|
||
|
||
"Mmmmm..."
|
||
|
||
Kristy heard herself cry out loud as the tip of Carrie's middle finger
|
||
delved down between the wet inner lips and into her already hot little
|
||
fuck hole. As she lay with her back and shoulders against the wall Kristy
|
||
felt herself raise her hips slightly, pushing her loins up against the
|
||
inward plunge of the other girl's finger.
|
||
|
||
Carrie smiled to herself. She had smelled the friend's sexual arousal as
|
||
soon as she'd begun to trim away her pubic hair, and she secretly hoped
|
||
that Kristy was ready to experience new sexual pleasures that only a girl
|
||
could get from another girl. Sure, she really liked boys and what they
|
||
could do to her, but she'd learned during that summer at camp about the
|
||
special intimacy one could have with another girl, and she was anxious to
|
||
experience it again.
|
||
|
||
With her face just a couple of inches from Kristy's newly-shorn pussy,
|
||
Carrie smelled the menthol scent of the shaving cream as it mixed with
|
||
the pungent, unmistakable smell of moistening cunt. She gazed with sheer
|
||
lust at the girl's bare, fleshy, pouting pussy lips as she slowly
|
||
finger-fucked her friend. The sixteen-year-old girl watched as her middle
|
||
finger disappeared completely down into Kristy's sweet fuck hole before
|
||
she pulled it back out again, coated, slippery, and shiny with her sexual
|
||
moisture. She felt the walls of Kristy's cunt hold her finger as her
|
||
pussy lips gripped and pulled at the shaft, and Carrie found herself
|
||
thinking about how a cock must feel to a boy as it stroked in and out of
|
||
a girl's sex.
|
||
|
||
Slowly, leisurely, Carrie plunged her middle finger in and out,
|
||
finger-fucking her friend. She could hear the low, throaty moans of
|
||
pleasure Kristy made each time the curled fingers of her hand bumped
|
||
against her slit and she smiled, pleased that she could give her friend
|
||
so much pleasure.
|
||
|
||
Kristy just sat back and enjoyed. In the back of her mind she knew where
|
||
the afternoon's adventure might be headed, and she also realized that, if
|
||
she'd wanted to, she could have stopped it. Now, she never wanted to stop
|
||
it. Here she was, sitting on her bed naked from the waist down as her
|
||
best friend, another high school girl, finger-fucked her. And it felt
|
||
sooooo.... good.
|
||
|
||
Carrie felt the pleasant oozing, warm wetness begin to grow between her
|
||
own legs. It was fun doing this to her friend, but it was also turning
|
||
her on, too, and making her feel good. The musky sex scent from Kristy's
|
||
slit seemed to arouse her even more, and she felt her facing being drawn
|
||
nearer to the other girl's pleasure place. She knew what she wanted to do.
|
||
|
||
Stretching her body a little more forward as she knelt on the floor at
|
||
the side of the single bed, Carrie kept her middle finger imbedded in
|
||
Kristy's cunt as she brought her mouth to Kristy's shave pussy and gave
|
||
it a tentative lick with her tongue. The tip of her tongue slipped upward
|
||
through the moist, slippery cleft between the raised and now hairless
|
||
folds. The girl licked again, deeper this time, forcing more of her
|
||
tongue down into her friend's delicious pussy as she began to lap at
|
||
Kristy's sex. God, it tasted good.
|
||
|
||
Pulling her finger from Kristy's fuck hole, Carrie used both of her hands
|
||
to gently pull apart the thick, fleshy folds as she planted her mouth
|
||
fully onto the sweet, succulent sex place and slide the flat of her
|
||
tongue continually up through the pinkish slit.
|
||
|
||
Powerful waves of pleasure roared up from between Kristy's parted thighs
|
||
as her friend eagerly licked her cunt. These were the most intense
|
||
sensations she had yet experienced in her recent exposure to the
|
||
wonderful world of sex. Even fucking her uncle hadn't felt as good as
|
||
this. Her head seemed to be floating as wave after wave of sexual
|
||
pleasure rippled through her loins and body and exploded in her brain.
|
||
|
||
Instinctively, Kristy reached down and placed her hands on Carrie's head,
|
||
holding and rubbing the girl's face against her crotch as she raised her
|
||
hips to make a tighter connection with Carrie's pleasing mouth and
|
||
tongue. It felt sssoooo.... good; she never wanted it to stop. Her
|
||
fingers pulled through the other sixteen-year-old girl's thick brown hair
|
||
and dug into her head as she held Carrie's face against her pussy.
|
||
|
||
Chapter 7
|
||
part 2
|
||
|
||
Eric turned the key in the door of the apartment and entered. As he
|
||
slipped his shoes off on the mat just inside the door, he spotted the two
|
||
winter coats on kitchen table and recognized his sister's jacket and the
|
||
cheerleader jacket that belonged to Carrie, his sister's best friend. The
|
||
boy paused a moment and realized that the apartment was very quiet, maybe
|
||
too quiet. Usually, when the two girls got together, they'd play the
|
||
stereo pretty loudly in the bedroom. Most of the time mom would have to
|
||
tell them to turn it down. Now, it was quiet.
|
||
|
||
Curious, the boy took his own jacket off, put it over a kitchen chair,
|
||
and headed down the hallway. For some reason he found himself moving
|
||
slowly, noiselessly. As he approached, Eric could see that the door to
|
||
their bedroom was wide open and he drew silently closer. Pausing just an
|
||
instant beside the door, the young boy peaked his head cautiously around
|
||
the corner and looked into the room.
|
||
|
||
The boy nearly gasped out loud at what he saw. He could clearly see his
|
||
big sister, her jeans and panties on the floor, sitting on her bed with
|
||
her back propped against the wall and her feet and legs wide apart.
|
||
Carrie, his sister's friend, wasn't wearing any pants or panties either,
|
||
and she was kneeling on the floor with her face pressed against his
|
||
sister's pussy.
|
||
|
||
Eric knew what the two girls were doing. He'd been looking at magazines
|
||
with pictures of teenage girls having sex with each other for several
|
||
years now, and the porno novels his uncle provided were full of such
|
||
experiences between young girls. He was just surprised that his sister
|
||
would be doing such a thing with her friend.
|
||
|
||
The young boy watched the pair, the sounds of his sister's obvious
|
||
pleasure loud and clear even from across the room. He could see Carrie,
|
||
her hands on the insides of Kristy's thighs, using her fingers to pull
|
||
apart the girl's pussy lips and flutter her tongue quickly over the hard
|
||
little clitoris. Kristy seemed to especially enjoy that, and the boy
|
||
watched his sister squirm and press her hands down on Carrie's head.
|
||
|
||
Remembering his own experiences as both he and his sister learned to use
|
||
their mouths on each other, the boy imagined he could even smell and
|
||
taste his sister's sweet, musky wetness as he gazed at the two girls. He
|
||
felt himself harden inside his pants. It had been several days since the
|
||
two of them had gotten together to relieve their pent-up teenage lust.
|
||
When they'd first started fucking about a month ago, it seemed like they
|
||
did it nearly every day, sometimes twice a day. Things had begun to taper
|
||
off a little recently, though they still spent time in each others' beds
|
||
every couple of days or so.
|
||
|
||
The boy licked his drying lips as he watched the two high school girls
|
||
and listened to the sounds of their pleasure. His cock bulged out the
|
||
front of his jeans as his breathing became faster and his arousal grew. I
|
||
wonder if....the boy thought to himself.
|
||
|
||
Turning and moving away from the door, the boy quickly stripped off his
|
||
shirt and dropped it on the hallway floor. Next, his jeans and white
|
||
underwear briefs rolled down his skinny legs and he stepped out of them.
|
||
Taking a deep breath and gathering a little courage, he walked naked down
|
||
the hall a couple of steps and through the doorway of his bedroom.
|
||
|
||
Neither girl was aware of his presence for a moment as he stood a couple
|
||
of feet inside the door and continued to watch what was happening on his
|
||
sister's bed. His prick pulsed slightly as it sat up, straight and erect,
|
||
from the small patch of dark curly hair that covered his balls and lower
|
||
belly. The boy reached down with his right hand and gently stroked the
|
||
hardened shaft as, again, he slowly approached the two girls.
|
||
|
||
Kristy was the first to notice her brother's presence, but she didn't
|
||
give a damn who was in the room or who saw had was happening to her. She
|
||
only knew that it felt so good, and she could feel the signs of an
|
||
intense orgasm beginning to well up from between her legs.
|
||
|
||
The girl looked up at her naked brother and smiled at him as he slowly
|
||
approached her bed.
|
||
|
||
"Hi, little brother," she said, her voice soft and dreamy.
|
||
|
||
Startled, Carrie twisted her head around and came face to face with the
|
||
naked young boy.
|
||
|
||
"It's OK," Kristy reassured her, "Eric knows what I've been doin'. In
|
||
fact, we've....been doin' things too.....you know, together."
|
||
|
||
"Why, you little shit," Carrie said with a grin, "you mean, you've been
|
||
fuckin' your brother, too?"
|
||
|
||
Kristy nodded, yes.
|
||
|
||
"And here I was, thinkin' I was the only girl in this down fuckin' her
|
||
brother."
|
||
|
||
"You, too?" Kristy stared at her friend.
|
||
|
||
"Sure. You remember me telling you about that high school guy that popped
|
||
my cherry in eighth grade and how he was a friend of my brother? Well,
|
||
right before they went off to college together, the guy came over one
|
||
afternoon for one last, quick fuck. We were goin' at it in my bedroom and
|
||
I didn't think anyone else would be home for a while, so I didn't even
|
||
bother to shut the door. Anyway, I'm on my back on the bed with my legs
|
||
wrapped around this guy as he's pumpin' me and I look up at the door and
|
||
see my brother standing there watching us."
|
||
|
||
"Holy shit! Were you scared about gettin' caught?"
|
||
|
||
"Hell, no. I mean, he made no secret about all the girls he'd been
|
||
fuckin' throughout high school, why should I hide it?"
|
||
|
||
"What did he do?"
|
||
|
||
"Well, he watched for a while, and I looked at him so he knew I saw him
|
||
watchin' us. Then, he just went to his room. When the guy that was doing
|
||
me left, I put on my bathrobe and went to see my brother and talk to him
|
||
about it. I just didn't want him telling my parents and stuff. I found
|
||
him in his room looking at this porno magazine with his hand down his
|
||
pants jerkin' off. I told him I'd do him with my hand if he promised not
|
||
to tell mom and dad about what he'd seen me doin'. One thing just kinda
|
||
led to another, and we ended up fuckin'. Ever since then, whenever he's
|
||
home from college, we've been doin' it." She giggled. "He's really good,
|
||
better than most of the boys at school. He gets me off every time,
|
||
sometimes twice before he cums." She smiled. "I think he's gonna like my
|
||
shaved pussy. What about Eric? He any good?"
|
||
|
||
Kristy didn't quite know how to answer the blunt question.
|
||
|
||
"Yeah, I think so...."
|
||
|
||
Carrie turned her head around and looked back at the naked
|
||
thirteen-year-old boy who stood above her, his hand holding and squeezing
|
||
is hard, fleshy shaft.
|
||
|
||
"Well, I'm gonna get your sister off, but my pussy's gettin' real hot.
|
||
Why don't you show me what a little boy like you can do to a big girl
|
||
like me?"
|
||
|
||
Eric was eager to accept the challenge. He had admired Carrie's shapely
|
||
and sexy body for a year now, especially when she came over to the
|
||
apartment wearing her cheerleading outfit. The short skirt that showed
|
||
off her long, slender legs always made him especially horny and, as soon
|
||
as he could be alone, he'd get his porno library out and jerk-off into
|
||
his pillow. He had fantasies about fucking the shapely high school girl,
|
||
and now they were about to come true.
|
||
|
||
The young boy paused a moment and looked down at the kneeling girl trying
|
||
to figure out just how he was going to do her. Carrie was kneeling on the
|
||
floor with her upper body laying across his sister's bed, the lower half
|
||
of her body naked. Thinking about the dirty magazines he often looked
|
||
through and remembering the pictures of kids having sex in lots of
|
||
different positions, he finally saw what he could do.
|
||
|
||
Eric stepped up behind the kneeling girl and, careful not to step on her
|
||
legs or feet as they extended across the floor behind her, the
|
||
thirteen-year-old boy positioned his feet just outside of Carrie's legs.
|
||
Then, putting his hands around the high school girl's waist and squatting
|
||
down, the boy brought his cock level with Carrie's ass. He leaned forward
|
||
and pressed his loins against her behind and ran the length of his
|
||
pulsing little prick up and down through the deep crack of her behind.
|
||
God, it felt good.
|
||
|
||
The boy noticed, for the first time, the way the girl's pussy was free of
|
||
any hair and he paused to examine the unusual sight. Already, the sex oil
|
||
from her pussy was dribbling out of her slit and making her bald pussy
|
||
folds shiny and wet.
|
||
|
||
Overcome with lust, the boy pressed his shaft against her cunt again,
|
||
this time trying to get the tip to pop into her fuck hole. But, the angle
|
||
wasn't the best, and the boy finally had to let go of Carrie's waist with
|
||
one hand, take his cock in his fingers, and tilt it down level with the
|
||
floor. He aimed his cockhead at her hairless slit and again pressed his
|
||
hips forward.
|
||
|
||
Immediately, the boy's cockhead pushed apart the sixteen-year-old girl's
|
||
cunt lips and slipped inside her. Eric couldn't help but gasp at the
|
||
wonderfully intense pleasure he felt as he began to sinking his shaft
|
||
into the attractive cheerleader from behind. He looked down and watched
|
||
as his cock slowly disappeared between the shaved folds of her pussy
|
||
until he felt the warm smoothness of her ass cheeks against his loins.
|
||
|
||
He squatted behind the high school girl, mounted on her, connected to her
|
||
slender body. Holding her firmly around the waist, he pulled his hips
|
||
back and slid a little out of her before stroking his cock into her
|
||
again. Little by little the young boy began to pick up speed as her
|
||
wetness coated his slim and pale cock and he found he could shaft into
|
||
her easier. God, he was horny and needed to cum.
|
||
|
||
Carrie loved the delicious feel of the little boy's cock moving in and
|
||
out of her cunt. This wasn't the first time she'd had sex with more than
|
||
one person at a time. Several times, at high school parties that had lots
|
||
of open sex, she'd sucked one boy's cock while getting fucked by another
|
||
boy at the same time. But, this was the first time she'd ever licked a
|
||
girl's cunt while getting fucked - and it sure was fun and felt good.
|
||
|
||
As soon as she felt Eric positioning himself, she returned her attention
|
||
back to Kristy. No longer afraid of Kristy not wanting to participate,
|
||
she pressed her mouth down hard against the girl's hairless pussy lips
|
||
and rimmed her sweet fuck hole with her tongue. She felt pleased with
|
||
herself when she heard her friend groan with pleasure, and increased the
|
||
action of her tongue over Kristy's clit. With her hands on the insides of
|
||
Kristy's thighs, she again used her fingers to pull apart the bare folds
|
||
of flesh and reveal the sweet, succulent pink insides.
|
||
|
||
Knowing what she liked when a boy used his mouth on her, the high school
|
||
girl flutter her tongue rapidly over her friend's stiff and sensitive
|
||
clit. Quickly back and forth her tongue flicked over the little bud,
|
||
sending Kristy to an even higher level of arousal. Carrie felt the
|
||
insides of Kristy's thighs press against the sides of her head as the
|
||
girl brought her legs together and squeezed an instant before dropping
|
||
them wide apart, again.
|
||
|
||
God, this is fun, she thought to herself. Her own arousal quickly grew as
|
||
Eric humped the teenage girl from behind. The boy's member wasn't as big
|
||
as the high school boys she fucked, but he was sure enthusiastic, and it
|
||
still felt mighty good. The little boy's loins slapped against her bare
|
||
behind as he fucked faster and faster into her. God, she thought, I hope
|
||
he doesn't get off too quick.
|
||
|
||
Just as she began to think about her own orgasm, Carrie heard Kristy
|
||
suddenly growl deep in her throat, then let out a long, slow,
|
||
high-pitched whine as her climax rolled up from between her legs and
|
||
exploded in her head. The entire area between her thighs felt thick and
|
||
heavy as if it was melting, and the incredibly intense orgasm was
|
||
indescribable. She couldn't help but squeeze her legs together again,
|
||
momentarily trapping Carrie's head in between them as her orgasm pulsed
|
||
through her body.
|
||
|
||
Carrie pulled her head out from between her friend's legs and grinned
|
||
happily, her cheeks, nose, mouth, and chin covered with Kristy's pussy
|
||
juice. I'll bet she'll let me do her again, she thought, and I wanna have
|
||
her do me, too. Mmmm...this feels good.....
|
||
|
||
Her attention was soon focused on the young boy squatting just in back of
|
||
her, his cock plunging fast and hard into her cunt from behind.
|
||
|
||
"Mmmm..." she moaned, looking over her left shoulder back at the naked
|
||
boy, "you sure know a lot for just a young kid. I thought you young ones
|
||
cum pretty fast."
|
||
|
||
"I've had lots of practice," the boy answered, his breath hissing quickly
|
||
in and out between his teeth.
|
||
|
||
Carrie could see that his eyes were closed, his attention completely on
|
||
what he was doing and what he was feeling.
|
||
|
||
"Who you been practicing with?" the girl asked, already pretty sure of
|
||
the answer.
|
||
|
||
"Kristy...." is all the boy would say.
|
||
|
||
Again, he seemed to pick up the pace behind her, his flat, naked lower
|
||
belly making a wet, slapping sound each time it hit against her drooling
|
||
pussy slit. Carrie was really turned-on from the things she'd been doing
|
||
that afternoon with Kristy, and she finally began to relax and just let
|
||
it begin to happen to her. Already, she could feel the familiar
|
||
stirrings: the warmth, the wetness, the pleasure that lead to an orgasm.
|
||
|
||
She began to rock back against the boy, her ass pushing back against each
|
||
full, deep, inward thrust of the boy's hard little prick, and the pair
|
||
moved right together. Closing her eyes, she imagined she could feel the
|
||
penetration of his cock even more. God, he felt good....
|
||
|
||
Eric was trying to hold back, trying not to let himself spray his cream
|
||
all over the inside of this sexy girl's cunt until the last second. He
|
||
wanted to show her he was no 'little boy', that he could give her just as
|
||
good of a fucking as any of the boys at the high school. He slammed into
|
||
her cunt, driving his cock as hard and deeply into her as he could. The
|
||
boy rocked back and forth, his hips thrusting forward, almost like a
|
||
machine, as he drove the entire length of his shaft between the grip of
|
||
her bald pussy lips.
|
||
|
||
Finally, it was going to happen. The boy felt the contraction in his
|
||
balls as his climax welled up deep from between his legs and finally
|
||
exploded out of the tip of his cock. Throwing his head back, he cried out
|
||
and thrust deeply into the sixteen-year-old girl one final time, his
|
||
hands around her slender waist holding her against him. The boy pressed
|
||
his loins against the silky smoothness of her shapely ass as his cock
|
||
repeatedly throbbed and pulsed inside her. Eric felt the hot walls of her
|
||
cunt squeeze and hold him as five, six, seven times the spasms of intense
|
||
pleasure jolted his body and he filled the high school girl's pussy with
|
||
his cream.
|
||
|
||
Carrie was just about there, just about ready to cum herself, when she
|
||
heard the thirteen-year-old boy's throaty grunt of pleasure and felt his
|
||
cock expand and spew deep inside her. Ever since the very first time she
|
||
had enjoyed the feeling of a boy shooting off inside her, and this last
|
||
burst of pleasurable sensations was enough to send her into her climax, too.
|
||
|
||
She held her breath and her entire body became tense and rigid as the
|
||
delicious sensations of sexual climax flowed up from between her thighs
|
||
and radiated throughout her body. God, she loved sex... she love to
|
||
cum... she thought.
|
||
|
||
The foggy haze of her orgasm finally began to clear from Kristy's mind
|
||
just as she heard her brother groan. She'd heard that sound before, lots
|
||
of times in the past month or so, and knew he was shooting of inside of
|
||
Carrie. The girl opened her eyes and dreamily gazed at the two kids in
|
||
front and a little below her. She saw her brother squatting behind
|
||
Carrie, his eyes shut tightly and his crotch held firmly against her ass.
|
||
|
||
Carrie, too, seemed to be completely absorbed in what was happening. Her
|
||
face looked tense and rigid, and Kristy wondered if she, too, was
|
||
enjoying the wonderful sensations of cumming.
|
||
|
||
Gradually, the two kids on the floor began to relax. Eric slowly stood up
|
||
and his withering little cock slithered out of Carrie's slimy sex slit.
|
||
The boy stepped over to his sister's bed, sat down at the head, and
|
||
leaned against the head board as his breathing returned to normal.
|
||
|
||
Carrie simply sat back on the floor and folded her bare legs under her.
|
||
She could feel the boy's thick, warm cream oozing out of her pussy hole,
|
||
and figured she was probably leaving a mess on the carpet.
|
||
|
||
"You got any tissue, or anything?" she asked Kristy.
|
||
|
||
"On the dresser...here," the girl answered, indicating the dresser beside
|
||
her bed with her hand.
|
||
|
||
Carrie got up and pulled several white sheets of Kleenex from the box.
|
||
She started to reach down between her legs and wipe the mess up, but
|
||
seemed to hesitate and turn a little shy.
|
||
|
||
"'scuse me.." she said with a little grin and went out the bedroom door
|
||
and into the bathroom across the hall.
|
||
|
||
Chapter 8
|
||
part 1
|
||
|
||
|
||
"Uncle Ted!!!"
|
||
|
||
Kristy yelled the greeting as she rushed to the man and hugged him
|
||
tightly around the neck. She was pleasantly surprised to find Uncle Ted
|
||
sitting at the kitchen table doing paper work as she opened the apartment
|
||
door one afternoon after school. It had been about six weeks since the
|
||
snow storm and those special days when Ted had introduced his teenage
|
||
niece to the marvelous world of sex. The signs of an early spring were in
|
||
the air as the warm spring sunshine melted the snow down to insignificant
|
||
piles in the shadows of the apartment building. And with the coming of
|
||
spring and the longer periods of warm sunlight came even stronger
|
||
yearnings and desires in the adolescent girl's body. Her two sex partners
|
||
were still her younger brother and her best friend, Carrie, and they had
|
||
been enough to satisfy her hunger for that intense stimulation and
|
||
wonderful release. But, lately she had begun to desire more and new
|
||
experiences.
|
||
|
||
But the horny teenage girl had no time to act on her longings because her
|
||
mom and little brother were soon coming in the apartment door with bags
|
||
of groceries. Her mom didn't seem surprised to see her older brother and
|
||
Kristy learned that Ted had called the night before and said he'd be
|
||
going through town on his way to the other side of the state. He
|
||
wondered if he might stay with the family while he was in town and, of
|
||
course, Becky was quick to agree.
|
||
|
||
After supper, Uncle Ted had an idea for the evening entertainment. He
|
||
suggested that everyone dress up in a sexy way and that all four of them
|
||
go into the living room and watch an unusual sex video he had just
|
||
acquired from a friend.
|
||
|
||
Everyone thought it was a fun idea and quickly disappeared to their rooms
|
||
to find a sexy outfit to wear. The two teenage kids were the first to
|
||
return to the living room. Kristy had put on the silky, dark red camisole
|
||
top with the thin straps and matching shorts her uncle had purchased for
|
||
her during the snow storm. The shorts had that special feature, the
|
||
built-in crotch opening, that made the outfit very sexy. Her brother
|
||
really had nothing special to wear and settled for putting on just a pair
|
||
of gym shorts with nothing on underneath. As he'd stood in the bedroom
|
||
and watched his sister change into her outfit, his cock hardened and
|
||
sprang up, pushing out the front of the baggy shorts in a large, long
|
||
lump. Now as he walked, his loosened cock tended to jiggle back and forth
|
||
against the front of his shorts and made a sexy sight.
|
||
|
||
The two kids began to make a soft, comfortable area on the floor of the
|
||
living room by spreading out some blankets and pillows. As they finished
|
||
the job, Ted came into the room. The man was wearing a very short, black,
|
||
Japanese-style robe held together with a black sash. The bottom of the
|
||
robe hung down barely enough to cover the man's ass, but couldn't conceal
|
||
the thick, hard, fleshy shaft that stuck up so prominently from beneath.
|
||
Ted seemed completely unconcerned that his manhood rose up from between
|
||
the opening in his robe and swayed slightly back and forth as he walked
|
||
around the room.
|
||
|
||
Kristy's breath caught in her throat as she watched the man help with the
|
||
blankets and pillows and insert the video into the player, her attention
|
||
fully on his big, beautiful cock. Eric didn't find the sight arousing,
|
||
but he certainly was a little jealous of the man's size.
|
||
|
||
Finally, Becky, the kids' mom joined them, and both Kristy and Eric
|
||
gasped in surprise at her erotic outfit. The woman was wearing a black,
|
||
lacy top that clung tightly to the upper part of her body. The surprising
|
||
part of the outfit were the two large openings that allowed her bare
|
||
breasts to stick out, bare and unconcealed. The matching string panties,
|
||
just two tiny triangles of material tied with strings on each side of her
|
||
hips, completed the woman's sexy attire.
|
||
|
||
"God, mom, that looks so...." Eric stammered.
|
||
|
||
"What's wrong, didn't you ever think that your mom liked sexy clothes,
|
||
too? Actually, Ted bought this outfit for me a couple of years ago but
|
||
I've never had the chance to wear it - until now, that is."
|
||
|
||
Everyone laid down on the blankets on the floor, getting pillows for
|
||
their heads so they could watch the video. The two adults lay in the
|
||
middle, Eric on the side next to his mom and Kristy on the other side,
|
||
beside her Uncle Ted.
|
||
|
||
When they were all settled in, Ted hit the 'play' button on the remote
|
||
control and, after a few seconds, the picture came on. It showed a group
|
||
of people sitting on a couch in a living room, much the same way that
|
||
Ted, Becky, and her children were sitting.
|
||
|
||
There were two adults sitting beside each other in the center. To the
|
||
left of them sat a girl, apparently in her mid-teens, and on the right
|
||
two other children, a boy and another girl, both a little younger. The
|
||
camera was very steady and was probably set up on a tripod.
|
||
|
||
Everyone was dressed for summer weather and wore various styles and
|
||
colors of shorts and tops. The adults were young and attractive-looking,
|
||
perhaps in their late thirties. They looked like a happy, normal family
|
||
just sitting together and making some sort of family video.
|
||
|
||
"Hi. I'm Jim and this is my wife, Linda. On my right is my daughter,
|
||
Jenny, who just turned sixteen last week." The girl gave a big smile and
|
||
showed the metal bands of braces running across both her upper and lower
|
||
teeth. She was a cute girl, kind of pretty in a wholesome way, with
|
||
round, red cheeks and very long, straight brown hair that hung down over
|
||
her shoulders and in front of her.
|
||
|
||
"Over here is Brad," the man continued, indicating the other children on
|
||
his left. "He's fourteen, and his sister, Lisa, who turned thirteen
|
||
about, what, two months ago?" The other two kids looked like their older
|
||
sister: very normal, very average.
|
||
|
||
"We've asked Tom, a friend of mine, to take some family videos of us as
|
||
we, uh, do some of our special, uh, family activities. We thought that
|
||
other people who have the same, shall we say, 'family interests', might
|
||
enjoy watching the things we do together."
|
||
|
||
"After Linda and I met, we found out that we'd each been brought up in
|
||
families that were, uh, shall I say, 'very close', and after we got
|
||
married and started having children of our own, we decided to raise them
|
||
the same way we were raised. So, we do lots of things together that most
|
||
other people probably wouldn't understand."
|
||
|
||
"I'm not going to tell you our last name or where we live, but I hope
|
||
that you find watching us brings you, uh, closer together as a family,
|
||
and that you're encouraged to enjoy yourselves like we do."
|
||
|
||
The family paused and looked at the camera for several seconds before the
|
||
scene suddenly changed to what was obviously a bedroom with a large
|
||
double bed. It looked like an adult bedroom, probably the parent's. The
|
||
sunlight streaming in through the window meant it was during the day,
|
||
perhaps later afternoon. Into the picture walked Jim and Linda, the two
|
||
adults. They were wearing the same clothing as in the opening shot and it
|
||
looked as if they just went from the living room into this bedroom.
|
||
|
||
The video camera was set up on the side of the bed down near the foot and
|
||
pointed up toward the head at an angle. The two adults stopped near the
|
||
head of the bed and Jim turned to his wife. The couple embraced and
|
||
kissed, a long, deep, passionate kiss. Jim's hand slid up the front of
|
||
his slender wife's body and cupped her smallish breasts through her
|
||
shirt. His fingers pulled at her nipples as the two adults pressed their
|
||
bodies against each other.
|
||
|
||
Breaking their kiss, they began to undress each other until they both
|
||
stood facing each other naked. They kissed again, Jim's hands squeezing
|
||
Linda's naked, cone-shaped breasts as she reached down and used both of
|
||
her hands to caress his hardened cock sticking up in the air between
|
||
them. They were a physically attractive couple, and it was arousing to
|
||
watch them in their sex play.
|
||
|
||
This continued for a minute or so, until the two adults turned and looked
|
||
expectantly toward the foot of the bed. Another naked person walked into
|
||
the picture and joined the pair, this person a little shorter and more
|
||
slender than the two grown-ups.
|
||
|
||
It was Jenny, the oldest daughter. Linda moved a step away from her naked
|
||
husband and let her sixteen-year-old daughter take her place. Jim
|
||
immediately reached for his daughter's small, bare breasts as they, too,
|
||
kissed long and deep. The father pulled at the teenage girl's nipples
|
||
with his finger tips, gently rolling the little pink buds between them as
|
||
their tongues licked and sucked inside each others' mouths.
|
||
|
||
Standing off the side a little, her mother looked approvingly on as the
|
||
teenage girl reached down with both of her hands and lovingly caressed
|
||
her father's stiffened prick. She stroked her palms up and down along the
|
||
sides of the quivering cock for a minute before her fingers wrapped
|
||
around the long, fleshy rod in a fist and slowly moved up and down the
|
||
man's sex shaft, barely skimming over the velvety surface. The other hand
|
||
reached a little farther down as the sixteen-year-old girl rolled her
|
||
father's hairy sac between her fingers. It was obvious that she was no
|
||
stranger to playing with a man's cock.
|
||
|
||
Linda, the mother, simply watched them for a moment, but seemed eager to
|
||
join the pair. She stepped up close behind her daughter and, with her
|
||
right hand, caressed the young girl's shapely behind as both mother and
|
||
daughter took their turns kissing the man.
|
||
|
||
After a moment the camera angled down a little and zoomed in on the
|
||
woman's hand and what she was doing to her teenage daughter. We could see
|
||
the woman's middle finger as it slipped up and down through the cleft
|
||
between the two firm globes of her daughter's behind. Then the hand moved
|
||
quickly farther down underneath, sliding between her parted thighs to
|
||
the girl's pleasure place.
|
||
|
||
Jenny shifted her feet back a little and farther out to the sides as her
|
||
mother reach down between her legs and caressed her pussy from behind.
|
||
There was no doubt about what was going on. The woman's hand had
|
||
disappeared completely down between her daughter's thighs and, from the
|
||
slight movement and the soft moans of pleasure from the girl, you could
|
||
tell that she was finger-fucking her own daughter.
|
||
|
||
After another minute the camera zoomed back out, once again taking in the
|
||
whole scene. Father and daughter continued to kiss, their hands busy
|
||
stroking, teasing, and caressing each others' bodies while Linda stood
|
||
behind her daughter and manipulated her teenage cunt.
|
||
Jim finally broke a long kiss with the girl and murmured something to her
|
||
that you couldn't quite hear. The girl smiled, her braces glinting in the
|
||
bright sunlight that streamed through the thin curtains partially
|
||
covering the windows.
|
||
|
||
Jenny sat down on the edge of the bed and her father stepped up closer to
|
||
her. The teenage girl simply reached out and, without any hesitation at
|
||
all, tilted her head down and took the man's cock in her mouth. At the
|
||
same time Linda moved closer to her husband and they began to kiss,
|
||
again, as Jim's oldest daughter eagerly pulled as his cock with her
|
||
tightened lips.
|
||
The video camera moved a little more forward to get a better angle.
|
||
Focusing in on the side of the sixteen-year-old girl's face, we could see
|
||
the hollow of her cheeks as she sucked on her father's cock. It was
|
||
obvious that the girl was experienced. The whole act seemed very normal
|
||
and natural to her as lips surround the man's prick and moved back and
|
||
forth over the velvety surface. Gradually working her way farther down,
|
||
she finally seemed to be able to take most of her father's prick into her
|
||
mouth as her head bobbed slowly up and down.
|
||
|
||
We heard another sound, this one more clearly: a low-pitched moan of
|
||
pleasure from Jim as his daughter worked her magic on his sex shaft. The
|
||
camera angle widened and pulled back, and we saw the two adults looking
|
||
down and watching the incredibly erotic act the teenage girl was eagerly
|
||
doing to her own father.
|
||
|
||
This scene continued for several minutes, the parents alternating between
|
||
kissing each other and watching their oldest daughter performing oral sex
|
||
on her father. Soon, the girl began to use her right hand on the man's
|
||
slippery prick, her fingers wrapped around his erection and moving with
|
||
her mouth as she applied more pressure.
|
||
|
||
Jim was beginning to get more into it. The man reached down and pulled at
|
||
his daughter's nipples with his finger tips, slightly twisting the hard,
|
||
pink buds and gently squeezing them. As he played with her breasts, his
|
||
hips began to move slightly back and forth, pushing and pulling his
|
||
slippery cock through his daughter's pleasuring lips and fingers. His
|
||
little moans of delight were mixed with other dialogue.
|
||
|
||
"That's right, honey, make him cum," Linda encouraged her daughter. The
|
||
women reached down and petted the girl's bobbing head as she spoke, her
|
||
voice a mixture of admiration, love, and lust.
|
||
|
||
Jenny was getting into it, too. The nipples on the tips of her small
|
||
breasts stood straight out, pink and hard, as her father tweaked the
|
||
sensitive pink growths with his fingers, and the movement of her hand and
|
||
mouth seemed to quicken. Up and down her lips and fingers moved rapidly
|
||
together as she worked the man up to that ultimate release of pleasure.
|
||
Sometimes, the naked teenage girl would lift her mouth off of her
|
||
father's shaft and just use her hand on him, her thumb and first finger
|
||
making a tight ring around the swollen male organ. Enough of her mouth
|
||
juice had coated the man's cock to make it very slippery, and Jenny could
|
||
jack-off her father easily. The girl looked up at her father and grinned
|
||
happily, a big, lewd smile lighting up her sweet, young face as the man
|
||
gazed lovingly down at the girl and moaned with the wonderful sexual
|
||
pleasure he felt quickly growing between his legs as his teenage daughter
|
||
expertly masturbated him.
|
||
|
||
Sensing his orgasm building, the girl dipped her head forward and gulped
|
||
the head of the man's pale sex stalk into her mouth again. She pulled
|
||
eagerly at the shaft several times with her tightened lips, and a few
|
||
seconds later a loud grunt punctuated the room.
|
||
|
||
Jenny lifted her mouth off her father's cock just as it began to shoot
|
||
long streams of white goo into the air. Some landed on his daughter's
|
||
naked upper body, but the girl didn't seem to mind. In fact, by the smile
|
||
on her face and the way she continued to stroke the man's cock with her
|
||
fingers, she seemed to be enjoying it a lot.
|
||
|
||
Linda lovingly petted her daughter's hair as she looked down and watched
|
||
the girl, a big, proud smile on her face. She had trained the girl
|
||
herself when Jenny was younger, about nine at the time, at first showing
|
||
her just the right amount of pressure to apply with her fingers to make a
|
||
cock shoot. The girl had proved to be a great student, and the little
|
||
girl enjoyed the intimate act right from the very first time. Jenny was
|
||
thrilled the first time her father's prick had exploded in her little
|
||
hand as she stroked the hard, velvety shaft, and her father's squeals of
|
||
pleasure made her smile as his cock throbbed and spurted in her fingers.
|
||
By the time she was ten, she was beginning to use her mouth, too, and
|
||
that had been even more fun.
|
||
|
||
And, of course, Jim had proved to be a willing practice partner as his
|
||
young daughter learned the finer points of making a cock shoot off with
|
||
both her mouth and her hands. He would have his daughter practice on him
|
||
almost every night as it became part of the family's "tucking your
|
||
daughter into bed" ritual. But, for the past couple of years it had been
|
||
her younger brother, Brad, who was the person who enjoyed the favors of
|
||
her mouth and hands most often.
|
||
|
||
Chapter 8, pt. 2
|
||
|
||
The scene in the video changed abruptly, as if the camera had been shut
|
||
off for several minutes. As the taping resumed, the three naked family
|
||
members were still in the same bedroom, probably shortly after the
|
||
previous scene.
|
||
|
||
On the TV, Kristy watched as both Linda, the mother and Jenny, the
|
||
daughter, climbed up on the bed and lay down beside each other, their
|
||
heads on pillows. They brought their feet together, drew their knees back
|
||
and up, and let their thighs spread out to the sides. Linda's left knee
|
||
dropped over her daughter's right knees as the two lay close together.
|
||
Jim climbed up on the bed and knelt at their feet up close to each of
|
||
them, his wife on his left and his daughter to the right. Reaching
|
||
forward, he placed each of his hands on the exposed crotch of his wife
|
||
and daughter.
|
||
|
||
Linda's thick, dark brown thatch tickled the man's hand, while he hardly
|
||
felt Jenny's much thinner and silkier hair pubic hair. Cupping their open
|
||
pussies with the palms of his hands, the man slipped his middle finger up
|
||
and down between their slick cunt lips, caressing each of them.
|
||
|
||
Jenny squirmed at the familiar and arousing contact. She'd always enjoyed
|
||
having her father playing with her cunt, something he'd been doing to her
|
||
ever since she could remember. And it was especially fun when her mom was
|
||
in on the game.
|
||
|
||
Jim sat back on his haunches and leisurely played with their moistened,
|
||
glistening slits. He felt their wetness grow and soon poked the middle
|
||
finger of each hand into their velvety fuck holes. He could feel the
|
||
difference in their pussies: the tightness of his young teenage daughter
|
||
and the much more open fuck hole of his wife.
|
||
|
||
The man looked at the camera. "I've been doing this to Jenny ever since
|
||
she was about....how old were you?" He looked down at his daughter.
|
||
|
||
"Five or six, I think...."
|
||
|
||
"Linda and I found out that we both came from families that did sex
|
||
things together as just a normal part of growing up, and we decided when
|
||
we got married, that we'd raise our own family the same way. Just about
|
||
from the first day that the kids came home from the hospital we were open
|
||
about our sex life. As children they were be free to come into our
|
||
bedroom, sit on the bed, and watch us fuck and stuff. We never locked the
|
||
door. Hell, we usually never even closed it. We often like to have sex in
|
||
the afternoon, especially on weekends, and we'd, you know, do it on the
|
||
floor of the living room, or on the couch, or wherever the spirit moved
|
||
us. The kids would be watching TV and us at the same time. And walking
|
||
around the house naked was a real common thing, too."
|
||
|
||
"Of course, they had lots of questions about what we were doing, and we
|
||
always talked to them about it and what a normal, natural thing sex was,
|
||
and how good it felt. We told 'em that it wasn't something to hide or be
|
||
ashamed about - that it was just another natural and necessary bodily
|
||
function, just like their other bodily functions."
|
||
|
||
"They were pretty curious once they got to be old enough to understand
|
||
what we were doing. We also told them that most people didn't understand
|
||
and wouldn't approve, so we had to keep this to our own family."
|
||
|
||
"When Jenny was old enough and seemed interested, Linda and I started
|
||
including her in our activities. You know, just touching and feeling her
|
||
pussy and encouraging her to touch herself and us, too. She'd come into
|
||
bed with us and, like when Linda was sitting on my cock, I'd reach over
|
||
and play with Jenny's cunt while she watched Linda and me fuck. And
|
||
that's another thing - we've always used all the sex words around the
|
||
house with their real meaning, so the kids got comfortable with them."
|
||
|
||
"And we told 'em that, you know, whenever they felt like doing something,
|
||
they just had to ask and someone would help them take care of it. Like,
|
||
when you're hungry, you eat; when you're thirsty, you drink something;
|
||
when you feel sexy or horny, you take care of that, too."
|
||
|
||
"God, both of you are gettin' really wet..."
|
||
|
||
"We like to hear you talk about us like this," his daughter answered, her
|
||
body squirming as her father's fingers were, indeed, making her horny.
|
||
|
||
"Well, I can't do both of you. BRAD!! Brad, come in here," the father
|
||
called loudly to his son through the open bedroom door.
|
||
|
||
"Yeah?" We heard the response from off-camera a few seconds later.
|
||
|
||
"I need your help."
|
||
|
||
That was all that was said, and apparently it was enough. The video
|
||
camera swung around and found the fourteen-year-old boy standing by the
|
||
end of the bed taking his clothes off. He stripped off his shirt and
|
||
pealed his shorts and underwear down his legs. Brad had the slender,
|
||
firmly muscled boy of a young boy, and his erect cock stood out straight
|
||
and quivering from the small thatch of dark hair between his legs.
|
||
|
||
The camera swung to the right and it followed the naked boy as he climbed
|
||
up on the end of the bed and crawled toward the other members of his
|
||
family. His father moved over to left side of the big double bed, the
|
||
side with Linda, his wife, and left his sixteen-year-old daughter to the
|
||
younger boy.
|
||
|
||
Jenny picked her feet up and brought her knees back toward her chest,
|
||
then separated her thighs, her puffy, pouting pussy eager to be filled.
|
||
|
||
The camera focused more closely on the two young kids as Brad knelt
|
||
against her up-turned ass and, using his right hand, expertly tilted his
|
||
cock down until the tip pushed aside the girl's pussy folds and
|
||
disappeared between them.
|
||
|
||
When it seemed to be securely in place, the boy let go and placed his
|
||
hands down on the bed on either side of his sister just behind her
|
||
drawn-back knees. Brad bent his body over her and thrust his hips down
|
||
and forward, shafting fully into his big sister's pussy.
|
||
|
||
Immediately, the young boy set up a slow, even rhythm as he leisurely
|
||
fucked the teenage girl. The video camera remained centered on the pair's
|
||
lower bodies for a moment as the boy's slender cock slipped in and out of
|
||
his sister. Then, little by little, the angle began to widen and soon
|
||
included their entire bodies. We could see Jenny, her head propped up
|
||
with a pillow, gazing down between her pulled-back legs and widely
|
||
separated thighs as her little brother's prick stabbed repeatedly in and
|
||
out of her. She had a big, lusty smile on her face, the bands of her
|
||
braces covering her teeth as she watched.
|
||
|
||
From off-camera the sound of flesh slapping against flesh could be heard
|
||
and, with a jerking motion, the camera moved around from the side of the
|
||
bed to the end and began to film the two adults. Jim and his wife were in
|
||
just about the same position as their two children and were fucking up a
|
||
storm. The man was slamming his cock into Linda, even raising up off his
|
||
knees to fuck deep and hard into the woman.
|
||
|
||
After a moment, the two adults stopped, and Jim lifted his wife's legs up
|
||
and put her feet on his shoulders. Then, he leaned more forward on the
|
||
bed, bending the woman's slender body back even more and tilting up her
|
||
pussy and ass. Now, it was much easier to see the man's cock moving up
|
||
and down, plunging into his wife's pussy.
|
||
|
||
The two kids saw how their parents had switched positions and they soon
|
||
followed. Brad lifted his sister's feet up onto his shoulders and, like
|
||
his father, leaned farther over the girl so that his cock was sliding
|
||
almost straight down between her pussy folds and into her.
|
||
|
||
With the wider angle from the end of the bed, we watched both pair's of
|
||
behinds as they made that intimate connection over and over again. On the
|
||
left side of the picture was the larger, more hairy ass of the man, with
|
||
his thicker and longer cock plunging into the dark hair of his wife's
|
||
snatch. That contrasted with the right side of the picture and the much
|
||
smaller, more pale and hairless cheeks of his son's behind and slender
|
||
cock as the boy slipped his shaft in and out of the his sister's pussy,
|
||
lightly covered with thin, silky hair. On both males we could see the
|
||
tensing and relaxing of their butt muscles as they stroked their cocks in
|
||
and out of their sex partners.
|
||
|
||
Everyone watched the scene for several minutes this way, the only sound
|
||
in the room was the sound of healthy, inhibited sex and the occasional
|
||
moans of pleasure as the four family members freely enjoyed themselves
|
||
without inhibition or shame. It was obvious that this was a family that
|
||
just enjoyed fucking and that it was a normal part of their household.
|
||
|
||
A sudden loud groan could be heard from the video tape, and Brad's naked
|
||
behind suddenly slowed it's rapid pumping motion. His ass muscles
|
||
tightened as he pressed his loins hard against his older sister's teenage
|
||
cunt and spewed his cream into her pussy. The younger boy took several
|
||
more quick stabs at her pussy, prolonging the spasms of pleasure that
|
||
rippled through his loins and seemed to jolt like electricity from the
|
||
end of his cock. A half minute later his father was cumming, too, pumping
|
||
his own thick sex cream into his wife.
|
||
|
||
There was no doubt that everyone in the apartment watching the video was
|
||
becoming aroused. Soon after it began, Becky had reached over and closed
|
||
her hand around Ted's big cock, gently squeezing the thick, fleshy shaft
|
||
and running her thumb back and forth over the sensitive head. She'd
|
||
always enjoyed touching and arousing him with her hands ever since they
|
||
were young kids and had begun to play they secret and exciting sex games.
|
||
|
||
Ted moaned quietly in appreciation, but he wanted to have some fun, too.
|
||
His left hand crossed under his sister's arm and his fingers found the
|
||
little satin patch of material covering her pussy. Using his finger tips,
|
||
the man pressed down into the woman's slit and he felt the hot wetness of
|
||
her cunt as both of the adults continued to watch.
|
||
|
||
The video suddenly changed. We were back in the living room with Jenny,
|
||
the oldest daughter. She was sitting on the couch dressed in her shirt
|
||
and shorts, again, looking every bit like the typical sixteen-year-old
|
||
high school girl. Her long, straight, light-brown hair hung down, framing
|
||
the high cheek bones on her cute, if not pretty, face.
|
||
|
||
"So," came the male voice from off-camera, "tell us about yourself."
|
||
|
||
The girl smiled shyly.
|
||
|
||
"Like what?"
|
||
|
||
"Like...what do you do in school?"
|
||
|
||
"Well.....I'm a good student - almost straight 'A's, and I'm in band, and
|
||
French club and I'm on the Student Council, and I like to be in the plays."
|
||
|
||
"Do you date much? Have many boyfriends?"
|
||
|
||
"Not really. Once in a while some boy will ask me out and we'll go to a
|
||
movie or something. But, I'd rather just go out with, like, a group of
|
||
people and do things. And, like dad said, most people would never
|
||
understand about our family and stuff."
|
||
|
||
"When did you start doing things with your parents?"
|
||
|
||
"Well, it's just always seemed to be this way. I mean, I can vaguely
|
||
remember bein' really young and going into my parent's bedroom all the
|
||
time and watching them do sex things. They'd do it on top of the
|
||
bedspread, not under the covers, and I'd just sit next to 'em while they
|
||
were doin' it and we'd talk and stuff. Lots of times I asked 'em things
|
||
about what they were doin' and why they were doin' it and they'd always
|
||
tell me."
|
||
|
||
"Later on - I guess I was six or seven, both mom and dad started touching
|
||
and feelin' my pussy and I found out that it really felt good. Usually,
|
||
I'd sit on the bed next to dad with my legs apart and he'd be fingerin'
|
||
my hole, kinda finger-fuckin' me while mom sat on his cock. He told me he
|
||
was "loosenin' me up" for fun to come. It felt really good.... lots of
|
||
times mom would do it to me, too...."
|
||
|
||
"They said it was good to feel that way, that there was nothin' to be
|
||
afraid or ashamed of; that it was just a normal part of my body and
|
||
stuff. And we'd always been taught that our bodies were good things and
|
||
we could walk around naked or just in our underwear. So, it just seemed
|
||
to be a natural thing, and they taught me how to do things to myself and
|
||
make myself feel good. I even started having kind of small orgasms, I guess."
|
||
|
||
"When did you first have a cock inside you?"
|
||
|
||
"I'll never forget it - it was my eleventh birthday. I'd gotten my own
|
||
vibrator as a birthday present when I turned ten. Mom showed me how to
|
||
use it and how to open myself up even more and I was usin' that almost
|
||
every day. She'd smear it with this jelly ointment stuff so it'd slip
|
||
real easy and and out of me. Lots of times she and dad would come into my
|
||
bedroom at night when I had it out and take turns fuckin' me with it."
|
||
She gave a little laugh. "God, I'll never forget how good it felt the day
|
||
I started doin' myself with it."
|
||
|
||
"The night I turned eleven we had a birthday party with a cake and stuff,
|
||
then we all went into mom and dad's bedroom and took our clothes off.
|
||
Everyone was there, even Brad and Lisa. I mean, we'd all seen each other
|
||
naked lots of times and us kids were doin' things to each other by that
|
||
time, too. Brad's cock looked kinds funny compared to dad's, standing
|
||
straight up with no hair around his balls or anything.... Mom was kinda
|
||
teachin' him stuff like dad was teachin' me and Lisa."
|
||
|
||
"What kind of stuff?"
|
||
|
||
"What do you think? She'd been sucking on his cock since he was about
|
||
eight. I guess he got hard the first time. Mom was surprised at that. I
|
||
think he was ten before he could cum, though."
|
||
|
||
"Anyway, we all got undressed and I laid down on the bed and dad started
|
||
licking my pussy like he'd already been doing for a couple of years. Oral
|
||
sex was one of the first things they taught us kids to do with each
|
||
other, so we've all been doing each other like that for, well, for a long
|
||
time." She smiled. "I was even the first one to do it to my brother, even
|
||
before my mom started doin' him.... she never knew it, though. We did it
|
||
when mom and dad weren't around - that's why he got hard the first time
|
||
mom did him."
|
||
|
||
"How old were you and him?"
|
||
|
||
"I dunno...maybe I was about 9 and he was about 7. His little cock was so
|
||
cute. Tasted good..." She grinned and licked her lips.
|
||
|
||
"Anyway," Jenny continued, "the night of my eleventh birthday party, when
|
||
dad got me real hot, he spread some of that jelly stuff on his cock and
|
||
laid down on the bed and told me to sit on top of him - I mean, his cock.
|
||
So, I did. I hadn't had my period yet so we weren't worried that I'd get
|
||
pregnant or nothin', and I got him all the way inside me without any
|
||
problem - and we just fucked. God, I'll never forget the way it felt when
|
||
he came inside me and I could feel his cum squirting up into me. I think
|
||
I even came the first time, too; I guess that usually doesn't happen to
|
||
most girls the first time they fuck." She giggled again. "I guess it was
|
||
all the practice I had before."
|
||
|
||
"Now I'm on the pill so no accidents can happen."
|
||
|
||
"When did your brother have sex for the first time?"
|
||
|
||
"That same night. He fucked me after dad got finished. That time I was on
|
||
the bottom and he was on top of me. Felt good, though his cock was a lot
|
||
smaller than dad's....hell, he was just nine....." She grinned.
|
||
|
||
"Did Lisa go through the same thing?"
|
||
|
||
"You talkin' about me?" came a new voice from off camera.
|
||
|
||
Lisa, thirteen-years-old and the youngest of the two daughters, plopped
|
||
down on the couch beside her older sister.
|
||
|
||
"I was just tellin' 'em about how mom and dad started teaching us
|
||
things," Jenny said, "and doin' things with us - and about dad fucking us
|
||
for the first time and stuff."
|
||
|
||
"Yeah, we've been doin' stuff like that ever since we were young."
|
||
|
||
"Remember your birthday party when turned eleven? And how dad fucked you
|
||
for the first time?"
|
||
|
||
"... and Uncle Harry, too," reminded Lisa, "he came to visit just for my
|
||
birthday. OOPS... maybe I shouldn't have said anything about Uncle
|
||
Harry..." She giggled self-consciously as she gazed at the camera.
|
||
|
||
"Remember what dad gave you for your birthday present when you turned
|
||
ten?" her older sister reminded her. "Maybe you should go into your room
|
||
and show 'em what you got for your birthday...."
|
||
|
||
Chapter 9
|
||
part 1
|
||
|
||
|
||
Ted felt his sister's hand moving more urgently up and down his hard,
|
||
velvety shaft, and he was getting pretty excited, too. His hand traveled
|
||
to each side of Becky's hips and pulled at the little knot keeping the
|
||
two strings together. When they were free, the man deftly pulled the wisp
|
||
of material from between his sister's legs and bared her delightful cunt.
|
||
Cupping her mound with his big hand, the man immediately plunged his
|
||
middle finger down into the woman's hot, cream hole as, once again, he
|
||
looked up and watched the sexy family video.
|
||
|
||
Lisa closed the door of her bedroom, then casually whipped her knit top
|
||
up over her head, off her arms, and dropped it to the floor. Her hands
|
||
went to her chest and she un-did the clasp that held the front of her
|
||
small, white bra closed. She unhooked the front, pulled the two sides
|
||
apart, and slipped the narrow straps down her shoulders and arms and off.
|
||
|
||
Her little breasts were like small, pointed cones barely springing out
|
||
from her slender, girlish upper-body. They were tipped with tiny nipples
|
||
that already had begun to grow and harden as she became excited and
|
||
fumbled with the snap and zipper on her shorts. Down came her shorts and
|
||
panties together, laying in a pile at her feet before she stepped out of
|
||
them. The camera followed her every move, even the movement of her pants
|
||
down her slim legs, as the thirteen-year-old girl finished stripping off
|
||
her clothing and was naked.
|
||
|
||
She had the wonderfully slender and sexy body of a very young girl just
|
||
entering her teens. Her behind had achieved a nice roundness, and the
|
||
cheeks of her ass her small and firm. As she turned toward the camera, we
|
||
all followed the slope of her flat tummy down as it narrowed to a little
|
||
thatch of soft, silky, light brown hair. Through the thin growth of pubic
|
||
hair we could see the roundness of her pussy folds and the depression
|
||
that separated them. She looked young, sexy, and very adorable.
|
||
|
||
"This is what my parents gave me when I turned ten," she said as she
|
||
turned, opened the drawer of her night stand and took out a long white shaft.
|
||
|
||
The vibrator had a tapered, nearly pointed, end on one side and just a
|
||
flat, blunt end on the other. The black square of a switch could be seen
|
||
on the blunt end.
|
||
|
||
"They thought I could, you know, have some fun with it and get ready for
|
||
the real thing when I turned twelve. Everybody had been doing me with
|
||
their fingers, you know, using their fingers on me, for a couple of years
|
||
before that."
|
||
|
||
"You mean, even your sister and your mom used their fingers on you?" came
|
||
the voice from off-camera.
|
||
|
||
"Sure," the thirteen-year-old said with a shy smile, "they do me good."
|
||
|
||
Unashamed and completely at ease with her nakedness, the
|
||
thirteen-year-old climbed up onto her double bed, the white plastic shaft
|
||
in her hand. She picked up one pillow and laid it on top of the other
|
||
one, making a nice high cushion for her head. Laying down on her back,
|
||
the young girl pulled her legs back a little and casually let her knees
|
||
fall to each side of the bed.
|
||
|
||
Her delightful little-girl pussy lay open and fully exposed. Wisps of
|
||
thin, curly hair covered her intimate area. The smooth insides of her
|
||
thighs led down to the raised mound between her legs.
|
||
|
||
Lisa brought the vibrator up, glanced at the blunt end, and flick the
|
||
switch on. The white plastic shaft began to softly buzz and vibrate. The
|
||
girl held it in her right hand and reached down between her legs with it.
|
||
Holding the side of the tapered tip against her slit, she slowly began to
|
||
run the sex toy back and forth through the cleft in her cunt.
|
||
|
||
The camera's angle narrowed and zoomed up close. The screen was filled
|
||
with the girl's crotch as we watched her slipped the tip of the vibrator
|
||
down more and more between the folds of her pussy and into her.
|
||
|
||
Already, we could see the glistening moisture that seeped from her cunt
|
||
coating the tip of the softly buzzing vibrator. The little girl seemed
|
||
very experienced and wanted to take her time, building the wonderful
|
||
sensations she enjoyed so much.
|
||
|
||
Finally, after several minutes of teasing, the young girl tilted the
|
||
shaft almost straight up and, holding it with both of her hands, and
|
||
slipped the first quarter in and out of herself. She gazed down between
|
||
her widely parted legs and watched what she was doing, a fiery lust
|
||
burning in her blue eyes. We could see on her face the desire, the wanton
|
||
sexual heat, that burned in the young girl as she slowly plunged the
|
||
vibrator in and out of herself.
|
||
|
||
The camera focused even closer, and you could see the round, rubbery lips
|
||
of her cunt pull at the white shaft as it began to move farther and
|
||
farther into the youngster's beautiful little cunt. Her pussy wetness
|
||
already matted the silky hair that grew over the rounded folds.
|
||
|
||
"What's my daughter showing you?" a man's voice came from off-camera.
|
||
|
||
The camera lens widened and took in the full bed as Jim, Lisa's father,
|
||
sat down on the edge of the bed next to his youngest daughter.
|
||
|
||
"God, honey, ever since we got you that thing I hear it goin' every time
|
||
I go by your room."
|
||
|
||
"Well, I like it...it makes me feel soo..good, so horny," the girl
|
||
answered in reply, a smile on her face. The motion of the vibrator never
|
||
stopped or even slowed down when her father entered the room. The slender
|
||
young girl just kept shoving about half of the length in and out of her
|
||
fuck hole as her dad sat beside her and they casually talked.
|
||
|
||
"Here, let me do it to you."
|
||
|
||
The man took hold of the shaft and imitated his little daughter's
|
||
movement. The vibrator continued to move up and down, sinking farther and
|
||
farther down between the girl's cunt lips and into her oily fuck hole.
|
||
Now, about three-quarters of the shaft disappeared inside the girl, and
|
||
it started to look as if she could take the whole thing.
|
||
|
||
"God, she's got a pretty pussy, doesn't she? Reminds me of my own sister
|
||
when she was this age. She let me play with her pussy all the time....
|
||
Her older sister's pussy was never as pretty as this."
|
||
|
||
The look on the girl's face showed she liked the things her father was
|
||
saying about her. It was a look of pride in her body and love for her father.
|
||
|
||
After a moment she looked up at the man.
|
||
|
||
"Would you do me like you did last night?"
|
||
|
||
"Are you sure you're ready to try it again?"
|
||
|
||
"Yeah, felt good...."
|
||
|
||
"OK...turn over. Where's the vaseline?"
|
||
|
||
"..on my night stand."
|
||
|
||
Lisa pulled the buzzing shaft out of her pussy and set it on the bed
|
||
beside her. Then, she threw one of the pillows aside, turned over, and
|
||
lay down on her stomach on top of the bedspread, her head on the other
|
||
pillow. The camera took in nearly the entire length of her slim naked
|
||
body as youngster, just in her teens, waited.
|
||
|
||
Jim found the jar of Vaseline, dipped his left fingers into it, and
|
||
turned toward the girl. Lisa spread her legs a little farther apart as
|
||
the man ran his greasy finger tips up and down through the crack of her
|
||
ass several times. Then, his hand and fingers stopped a little farther
|
||
down between her legs and stayed their. The camera quickly focused
|
||
closer, and we saw the man's middle finger pressing against the puckered
|
||
opening of her asshole.
|
||
|
||
Jim pressed the tip of his middle finger against his daughter's anal
|
||
opening. This was something new that they had tried just last night. Anal
|
||
sex with his wife and his oldest daughter was a common thing; even Brad
|
||
was doing it to them. But, Lisa was just getting old enough and
|
||
physically big enough to start introducing her to this unique sexual
|
||
pleasure.
|
||
|
||
The tip of the man's finger pushed passed the tightly muscled opening and
|
||
slipped inside the little girl's butt hole. Jim twisted his finger
|
||
around, greasing the inside of the opening for what was to come.
|
||
|
||
Finally satisfied that it was slippery enough, the man pulled his finger
|
||
out of his daughter's asshole and picked up the vibrator in his left
|
||
hand. Everyone breathlessly watched on the TV screen as Jim placed the
|
||
tapered end of the shaft against his little daughter's anal opening. With
|
||
his right hand, the man used his fingers to spread apart the cheeks of
|
||
her ass, clearly showing what he was doing to the girl. The camera
|
||
focused tightly in again, and we saw the tip of the vibrator slip through
|
||
the darker butt opening and into the little girl.
|
||
|
||
Jim twisted the softly buzzing shaft back and forth as he continued to
|
||
apply pressure and push it down into his daughter's asshole. The smooth,
|
||
narrow tip disappeared right away, and the small dark opening began to
|
||
widen as more of the thick shaft disappeared into the girl's behind.
|
||
|
||
"I'm not hurting you, am I, honey?" the man softly asked the young girl
|
||
as he gazed down at his daughter's puckered asshole.
|
||
|
||
"Mmmmm...God, no....feels good....feels better 'n last night."
|
||
|
||
"Yeah, it'll get a lot easier as you get used to having something up your
|
||
ass like this."
|
||
|
||
Soon about half of the shaft was imbedded in the girl's butt. Jim let go,
|
||
sat back, and admired the lovely sight as he gently caressed the smooth,
|
||
naked back of his young daughter. It was a very erotic sight, too. The
|
||
camera was set up directly behind the young girl's ass and everyone could
|
||
see the sex toy sticking out of the thirteen-year-old's behind as it
|
||
stretched the dark ring of puckered muscles.
|
||
|
||
"Move it in and outa me..." they heard the horny young girl tell her
|
||
father as she wiggled her round little behind excitedly back and forth.
|
||
|
||
The man bent slightly forward, grasped the blunt end of the vibrator, and
|
||
gently pulled it nearly all of the way out. Then, he reversed the
|
||
direction, twisting and turning it as he pressed the shaft down inside
|
||
her again.
|
||
|
||
Slowly, the buzzing rod moved in and out of the thirteen-year-old's
|
||
asshole. The slippery grease seemed to make the movement easy, and Lisa
|
||
seemed to enjoy it very much. You could see her wiggle her round, smooth,
|
||
little ass and lift it up against the vibrator as it penetrated her butt
|
||
opening. It was then that they noticed that one of her hands was
|
||
underneath her and down between her legs, and everyone saw the movement
|
||
of her fingers in her slit as she played with her sensitive clit while
|
||
getting butt-fucked with a vibrator by her father.
|
||
|
||
"That's right, honey, play with yourself....make yourself cum...have a
|
||
nice, hard cum...." you could hear the older man softly croon as he sat
|
||
beside the girl and slipped the vibrator in and out Lisa's behind.
|
||
|
||
The motion of the girl's ass suddenly got faster. She lifted her hips and
|
||
humped her butt up against each inward plunge of the vibrator. Her father
|
||
sensed her increased arousal and moved the buzzing shaft faster, too. The
|
||
heat from her ass combined with the Vaseline and made a hot, slippery goo
|
||
that helped the vibrator move easily in and out of the girl.
|
||
|
||
Quick little circles over her clit as she masturbated, and the delicious
|
||
sensations in her asshole, finally sent her over the edge. Everyone
|
||
watched breathlessly, excitedly, as Lisa lifted her head and arched her
|
||
back as her orgasm exploded powerfully between her legs.
|
||
|
||
Jim smiled with happiness at his youngest daughter's intense sexual
|
||
climax and stopped moving the vibrator in and out of her. Slowly, the man
|
||
pulled the full length of the white plastic rod out of the girl's
|
||
sensitive butt hole and set it aside on the bed. He caressed the girl's
|
||
naked back as her orgasm began to subside.
|
||
|
||
"mmmmm...God, that was nice," the young girl groaned. "Daddy, can you do
|
||
me, now....like that?"
|
||
|
||
"How do you mean, Lisa?" the man coached, "what do you want me to do?"
|
||
|
||
"..fuck me in the ass?"
|
||
|
||
"...sure you're ready?"
|
||
|
||
"Yeah, ready and horny..." The camera was centered on the round, firm
|
||
globes of her butt and the young teenage girl wiggled her slender hips in
|
||
anticipation as she spoke.
|
||
|
||
Jim's face filled the camera as he grinned, then reached down and pulled
|
||
apart the snap on his jeans. The sound of his zipper and the rustle of
|
||
his clothing could be easily heard as the man stripped off his pants. He
|
||
left his knit shirt on and was soon naked from the waist down as he
|
||
climbed up on the bed, threw a knee over the body of his youngest
|
||
daughter, and straddled her hips. The long, narrow shaft of his cock
|
||
stuck nearly straight up from below the hem of the shirt he still wore.
|
||
|
||
Reaching over to the night stand, the man dipped the fingers of his right
|
||
hand into the yellowish jar of vaseline and scooped out a small amount
|
||
with his finger tips. He held his long cock still in his left hand as he
|
||
smeared the greasy cream over the head and down the shaft, coating the
|
||
reddened tip and down along the sides of the smooth, fleshy shaft.
|
||
|
||
"Ready, honey?"
|
||
|
||
"mmmm....yeah...."
|
||
|
||
The cameraman took several steps forward and tilted the camera nearly
|
||
straight down, giving everyone a clear view. Jim pushed his cock down,
|
||
and between the girl's slender, slightly separated thighs, you could see
|
||
him rubbing the swollen tip against the dark red circle of his daughter's
|
||
asshole. After a few seconds, the cockhead pressed against the opening as
|
||
Jim leaned forward and forced the tip against the puckered anal hole.
|
||
|
||
The preparation with the vibrator certainly seemed effective as the dark
|
||
tip of the man's cock immediately broke through the muscled opening and
|
||
disappeared inside the little girl's butthole.
|
||
|
||
"I'm not hurting you, am I, honey?" the man asked.
|
||
|
||
"God, no... feels nice....."
|
||
|
||
"Yeah...nice 'n tight...." Jim answered, pleased at her response as he
|
||
pressed his hips downward, forcing more of his cock into his young
|
||
daughter. He was really horny after anally masturbating his daughter with
|
||
the vibrator, and his heavy balls needed release.
|
||
|
||
Jim's cock was about halfway inside the little girl when he leaned
|
||
forward over her body, placed his hands on the bed on each side of her,
|
||
and slowly began to hump in and out of her asshole.
|
||
|
||
The cameraman, searching for a better angle, moved back several steps,
|
||
and the picture of the half-naked man crouched above the slim nude body
|
||
of the young girl filled the screen. You could clearly see the man's cock
|
||
tilted down, the first half or so completely disappearing between the
|
||
round little cheeks of the teenage girl's behind. His ass moved up and
|
||
down at a slow, leisurely pace, his shaft working it's way more and more
|
||
into the youngster's tight, hot asshole.
|
||
Butt-fucking was not knew to Jim-he'd already been fucking Jenny, his
|
||
oldest daughter, in the ass for several years, especially during the days
|
||
when she had her period. She seemed to enjoy the sensation, and even
|
||
asked him to fuck her that way at other times. But, he'd put this off
|
||
with Lisa, wanting her to be ready and enjoy the experience the first
|
||
time. He'd shown her what to do with the vibrator, and now she seemed
|
||
ready for the real thing.
|
||
|
||
"How is it....?" he asked the girl again, his thighs moving continually
|
||
up and down as she stroked his sex shaft in and out of the young girl.
|
||
|
||
"mmmmm...feels better than the vibrator", Lisa answered, as she felt the
|
||
fullness of her father's cock delving deep into her anal opening, "a hell
|
||
of a lot better".
|
||
|
||
Jim smiled and began to move a little faster above the naked girl as she
|
||
lay on her stomach beneath him.
|
||
|
||
"You like this, huh? You like getting fucked in the ass by your father?"
|
||
he grunted, the bed beginning to squeak, the sexy words adding excitement
|
||
to his voice.
|
||
|
||
"Yeah, dad, fuck me in the ass..." the girl responded, understanding the
|
||
erotic power of the dirty talk.
|
||
|
||
That was the last words spoken for the next several minutes. Everyone
|
||
watched the screen as the camera focused on the pair. The bed bounced
|
||
slightly with each deep, rhythmic down-stroke of Jim's cock. The sound of
|
||
flesh against flesh was softly heard as the man fully penetrated his
|
||
daughter's asshole and the cheeks of her butt slapped against his naked
|
||
thighs. His hairy behind pistoned up and down as he drove his greasy cock
|
||
again and again into the girl's behind.
|
||
|
||
The hot, smooth walls of Lisa's butt gripped and pulled at his prick like
|
||
a slick, warm rubber glove as it slipped in and out of her. Fucking his
|
||
daughters' had always been nice, especially when they were younger and
|
||
just being broken in, but this was a different sensation, an even more
|
||
wild and wanton sensation.
|
||
|
||
The camera quickly jumped up and locked on the man's face. His eyes were
|
||
shut, his concentration solely on the wonderful sensations rapidly
|
||
building in his balls. He seemed to be biting his lower lip as he pumped
|
||
more forcefully into his youngest daughter, his climax quickly approaching.
|
||
|
||
"Oh..fuck......"
|
||
|
||
Jim drove his cock into the girl's butthole for a final time, then
|
||
suddenly collapsed down over her, covering her naked body with his own as
|
||
he felt his cock pulsing and pumping his cream into his daughter's
|
||
bowels. He felt Lisa wiggle her ass against his loins, loving the
|
||
sensation of her father's sperm jetting deep into her. As his orgasm
|
||
subsided, he lifted his face and kissed the back of her blond head.
|
||
|
||
"I love you, Lisa", he murmured to her.
|
||
|
||
"...and I love you, too, daddy," we heard her reply.
|
||
|
||
The scene abruptly changed again, as if taping had been stopped for a
|
||
while, then suddenly resumed. All of these seemed to be events that
|
||
occurred over the course of some time, perhaps several days or weeks. It
|
||
was as if the family was compiling a filmed history of some of their
|
||
sexual activities.
|
||
|
||
The new scene was quite clear. Linda, the mom, knelt fully clothed on the
|
||
floor of the living room. The couch was beside her and her
|
||
fourteen-year-old son stood in front of her. The boy's jeans and
|
||
underwear were bunched down around his ankles as his mother pulled and
|
||
sucked at his swollen little cock.
|
||
|
||
The woman held her hands on the sides of the boy's smooth, pale, naked
|
||
thighs as her head moved slowly back and forth and Brad's shaft slipped
|
||
between her rounded and tightened lips.
|
||
|
||
Brad had his hands on his mother's shoulders as he steadied himself. The
|
||
boy looked down and watched what the woman was doing to him, occasionally
|
||
closing his eyes and quietly moaning with pleasure.
|
||
|
||
Eric watched the scene intently. He'd seen lots of porno movies, even at
|
||
his young age, but this was just about the most exciting and stimulating
|
||
thing he'd ever seen. I mean, watching this family doing all of these sex
|
||
things with each other, just like his family, was getting him very
|
||
aroused. The boy slipped his hand inside the large, loose leg opening of
|
||
his gym shorts and closed his fingers around his cock. Already, he could
|
||
feel the spot of wetness on the front of his shorts where his cock had
|
||
already begun to drool it's clear moisture from the tip, and the boy
|
||
slipped his fingers up and down his prick.
|
||
|
||
It was hard to get any kind of motion going, so he decided to just pull
|
||
his shaft out through the leg opening. I mean, his mom was laying down
|
||
beside him playing with his uncle's cock out in the open, why shouldn't he?
|
||
|
||
Eric continued to watch the sexy video, though now things seemed even
|
||
more exciting as his experienced hand began to work it's magic on his
|
||
pale, fleshy shaft, and he slowly masturbated as he watched.
|
||
|
||
On the television screen the boy's entire cock seemed to disappear into
|
||
the woman's mouth. You could see the base of his cock bump up against her
|
||
rounded lips and the small sac of his balls rub against her chin. Even
|
||
though the boy's prick wasn't very big or long, it was still an
|
||
incredible thing to watch.
|
||
|
||
Sometimes, she would let his cock spring nearly upright and use her
|
||
tongue to lick up the sensitive underside. Linda would gaze up at her
|
||
son's face, obviously pleased with the look of ecstasy she was creating
|
||
in the boy's loins. The woman smiled lustfully several times when she
|
||
heard his whimpers of pleasure.
|
||
|
||
After a few minutes, Linda took her right hand off the boy's bare thigh
|
||
and circled his prick with her thumb and first finger. This made another
|
||
tight circle of pleasure around the boy's sex rod and added more
|
||
wonderful sensations between his legs. She was eager to make him shoot,
|
||
to make him cum, to let him experience that sense of ultimate pleasure.
|
||
Ever since the first time she had used her hands, and eventually her
|
||
mouth, on the growing boy's little cock, Linda felt great pleasure and
|
||
closeness with her son each time she helped him orgasm. Open and casual
|
||
sex between members of her own family as she was growing up were was a
|
||
pleasant, warm and vivid memory, and she was glad she had married a man
|
||
who shared her experiences and beliefs.
|
||
|
||
Brad's cock must have been very wet and slippery, because we could see
|
||
her hand traveling easily back and forth along his entire length, the
|
||
circle of her fingers moving in short, quick little strokes. For a
|
||
moment, the women just held the boy's cockhead between her lips and
|
||
skimmed her fist up and down his cock, milking the fleshy rod. Then, she
|
||
engulfed the entire prick with her mouth, letting it slide down her
|
||
throat. The woman was obviously very experienced at oral sex, and her son
|
||
must be one of her practice partners.
|
||
|
||
Brad stepped his feet farther out to each side, steadying his body as the
|
||
pleasure grew toward that wonderful explosion the he knew was soon
|
||
coming. His mother seemed to sense the building of his orgasm and picked
|
||
up the pace, jacking her son's cock off faster and faster and with
|
||
fingers, pushing him to climax as she held his cock between her lips and
|
||
opened her throat.
|
||
|
||
About a half-minute later we watched as the boy began to slowly arch his
|
||
back, pressing his cock against the pressure of his mother's hand and
|
||
mouth. Brad's face began to grimace with that sensation of pleasure
|
||
nearly as intense as pain, and that wonderful and intensely pleasurable
|
||
feeling of his loin's melting and squirting out began.
|
||
|
||
It looked as if Brad's mom calmly swallowed down each spurt as she held
|
||
the young boy's sex shaft securely in her mouth. As he came, she
|
||
continued to stroke his cock, coaxing each last drop of thick, salty
|
||
cream from her young son's pulsing balls. It was quite something to watch.
|
||
|
||
When they were finished, Linda stood and smiled and gave her son a little
|
||
peck on the cheek as she walked away. The boy pulled his pants up,
|
||
snapping and zipping his jeans as if this was no big deal. And,
|
||
apparently in this family, it wasn't.
|
||
|
||
Chapter 9
|
||
part 2
|
||
|
||
Things were getting really hot in the living room. Eric's hand moved
|
||
boldly up and down his exposed shaft, his fingers skimming over the
|
||
surface as his eyes were glued to the TV screen. But, he was surprised
|
||
when he felt another hand move toward his cock and, startled, looked down
|
||
at his lap.
|
||
|
||
Becky looked over at her son and smiled impishly as her hand replaced his
|
||
own. She'd watched what the boy was doing to himself and found his short,
|
||
skinny cock different from her brother's and strangely attractive. Now,
|
||
she lay on the living room floor, one hand holding her young son's cock
|
||
and the other her own adult brother's. God, she was horny, and it might
|
||
be fun to get both of them off.
|
||
|
||
But, Ted was getting really hot, too, and wanted something more.
|
||
Suddenly, he sat up and turned toward Becky. Grabbing her knees, he moved
|
||
her legs apart as he scooted up close to her open crotch.
|
||
|
||
The woman never released her grip on either cock as the man changed
|
||
position. She was hot from watching the sex video and needed to be
|
||
fucked, too, and was glad Ted had taken the initiative. When he was in
|
||
position, Becky, herself, guided the man's swollen shaft to her pussy
|
||
opening, and cried out as he thrust deeply into her.
|
||
|
||
Ted placed his hands on the floor on either side of the slender woman's
|
||
shoulders and plunged his cock into the slender woman. The family sex
|
||
video had made him so hot and so hard, he badly needed release. The man's
|
||
ass moved quickly up and down as he set up a fast fucking rhythm, his
|
||
eyes closed as he concentrated on the wonderful sensations his sister's
|
||
pussy was creating between his legs.
|
||
|
||
As her brother pumped into her, Becky kept her other hand busy jerking
|
||
off the young boy next to her. When Ted moved above her to get into
|
||
position, the woman had to release her son's prick for a moment. Right
|
||
away, the boy slipped his baggy gym shorts completely off, and the skinny
|
||
thirteen-year-old boy moved his naked body closer to his mother, hopeful
|
||
that she would continue masturbating him and making him feel so good and
|
||
excited.
|
||
|
||
As soon as Ted began fucking her, Becky reached over and grabbed her
|
||
son's delightful little cock again. She skimmed her fingers lightly up
|
||
and down over the smooth, warm surface, and she could feel the silky,
|
||
curly hair at the base of his cock tickle her hand as she slowly stroked
|
||
the pale sex shaft.
|
||
|
||
The woman was really enjoying the act of jacking off the young boy, and
|
||
Eric seemed to be enjoying it, too. She could feel his hips occasionally
|
||
raise up slightly off the floor as he tried to drive his cock into her
|
||
hand even harder. Then, he groaned as her thumb traced circles around the
|
||
soft, velvety cockhead. The woman smiled to herself, then groaned, too,
|
||
as Ted thickness moved quickly in and out of her. God, she thought to
|
||
herself, I wonder who'll get off first?
|
||
|
||
Kristy was enjoying herself, too, though she wasn't quite sure what was
|
||
more exciting to watch - the family sex video or her mom and uncle
|
||
fucking on the floor beside her. Both activities were having a powerful
|
||
effect on the teenage girl, and her fingers stole down to the slit in the
|
||
crotch of her silky shorts. She found the built-in opening and she found
|
||
her sensitive pleasure place as her experienced hand began to quickly
|
||
build that delicious sensation between her legs.
|
||
|
||
Even now, two weeks after having shaved her pussy hair almost completely
|
||
off, the fifteen-year-old girl still felt the sensations of her smooth,
|
||
bare cunt folds a little strange to the touch. No one in her gym class
|
||
had noticed what she had done because of the triangle of pussy fur she'd
|
||
left growing on her smooth and flat lower belly. But, her brother knew,
|
||
and her best friend, Carrie, knew, too.
|
||
|
||
Each week Kristy took a long, hot bath and used the opportunity to scrap
|
||
away the stubble that started to grow again, keeping her intimate area
|
||
smooth and hairless as baby's skin. And several times during the past two
|
||
weeks, Kristy and Carrie had quietly gotten together at one of their
|
||
homes after school and enjoyed that special intimacy and those special
|
||
orgasms that only girls can give each other. It was a whole new sexual
|
||
world to Kristy, and she was sure enjoying it.
|
||
|
||
Now, as Kristy's finger tips made quick little circles over her clit,
|
||
making her musky juices trickle down her slit, the scene in the video
|
||
changed again. The camera was in the doorway of the living room and the
|
||
wide-angle lens was taking in the whole scene. There seemed to be a pair
|
||
of naked people to the right and another to the left of the screen. The
|
||
camera panned over to the right and began to get closer, the jerky motion
|
||
showing someone was carrying the camera as it approached the first couple.
|
||
|
||
Kristy could see that the older girl, Jenny, was laying naked on the
|
||
couch, one of her feet on the couch and the other on the floor. The
|
||
girl's mother, also naked, knelt on the floor while half-laying across
|
||
the couch, her head between her daughter's widely parted legs.
|
||
|
||
As the camera got closer and focused more tightly, it stopped above the
|
||
two females and pointed down. Linda, the mother, was using the full, flat
|
||
width of her tongue to slurp up through her daughter's musky slit. Again
|
||
and again, the woman licked from the bottom to the top of the girl's
|
||
cleft, her head moving up and down as her tongue traveled through Jenny's
|
||
sex.
|
||
|
||
Sometimes, Kristy could see the woman glance up at her daughter's face as
|
||
she licked the girl's cunt, and she seemed to smile when she heard the
|
||
girl moan with pleasure.
|
||
|
||
"Oh, mom, you do me soooo....gooooddddd...." the girl softly said, as she
|
||
lifted both of her hands and began to pet the woman's head moving head.
|
||
|
||
Linda just grunted in reply, the stopped at the top of her daughter's
|
||
pussy and flicked her tongue quickly over the girl's clit.
|
||
|
||
"Give me a pillow; I wanna see...." said Jenny.
|
||
|
||
Linda lifted up her wet face, reached over to the other end of the couch,
|
||
and gave her daughter several pillows.
|
||
|
||
Jenny put them under her head so that her face was tilted up and she
|
||
could watch what her mother was doing to her, down between her open legs.
|
||
|
||
The woman went back to eagerly performing oral sex on her teenage
|
||
daughter.
|
||
|
||
After several minutes the camera swung to the left and showed just the
|
||
girl's face as Linda resumed what she was doing. The big, lusty grin on
|
||
her very young and innocent-looking face showed the bands of braces
|
||
crossing both her lower and upper teeth, and showed her obvious enjoyment
|
||
and arousal.
|
||
|
||
From off-camera came several words, and the camera quickly spun around
|
||
and moved to the other side of the room. Lisa, the youngest of the two
|
||
daughters, was sitting, or rather half-laying, naked in the large,
|
||
over-stuffed chair.
|
||
|
||
Her father, Jim, was kneeling on the floor in front of the chair with the
|
||
young girl's skinny, naked legs sitting across his shoulders. He was
|
||
doing the same thing to the little thirteen-year-old girl that his wife
|
||
was doing to their older daughter. The camera positioned itself above the
|
||
back of the wide, soft chair and shot down on the couple. Jim had his
|
||
arms wrapped around underneath the girl's slender thighs and his hands
|
||
extended up and cupped the little girl's small, developing breasts.
|
||
Kristy watched as the man's fingers and thumb pulled and played with the
|
||
youngster's tender nipples.
|
||
|
||
A small area of wispy hair grew up several inches in the bottom point of
|
||
the triangle created by the crease of her thighs. The man's mouth seemed
|
||
to be glued to the little girl's cunt and it looked as if his widely open
|
||
mouth covered her entire intimate area. His tongue was probably licking
|
||
deeply up into the girl's little fuck hole, slurping up her deliciously
|
||
sweet sex sauce. Even as Kristy gazed breathlessly at the intensely
|
||
sensual sex scene, she could see the older man's face lift up slightly,
|
||
and she watched as he ran his tongue in several big circles around the
|
||
rim of her pussy before pressing his lips back down onto her pussy lips.
|
||
It looked to Kristy as if the man was French-kissing his little
|
||
daughter's intimate mouth-like opening between her legs and, as her own
|
||
fingers plunged into her slick sex opening, she pretended that the man in
|
||
the video was actually doing it to her and not his own daughter. God, it
|
||
made her horny.
|
||
|
||
On the television screen Jim, the father, shifted his position slightly
|
||
and moved a little closer to the chair and his daughter. His fingers slid
|
||
down from her little breast mounds, across her smooth, flat stomach, and
|
||
reached for her cunt folds. The man pulled the folds apart as the camera
|
||
focused down even more closely, and he began to licked over the swollen
|
||
pleasure bud.
|
||
|
||
In the video Lisa let out a long, low-pitched groan as the man
|
||
concentrated on her sensitive and swollen clit. Kristy could see the
|
||
little girl raise her hips up, pressing her crotch against her father's
|
||
pleasuring mouth and face.
|
||
|
||
The man held her steady with his arms wrapped around her squirming legs,
|
||
his tongue flicking constantly and rapidly over the young girl's hard
|
||
little button, driving her toward her climax.
|
||
|
||
The camera moved again, this time to the side of the chair, taking in the
|
||
side of Jim's face and all of Lisa's slender young body from her hips to
|
||
her head. In this view, you could see the two hard little nipples that
|
||
stuck out so straight from the slight rise of her tender breast mounds.
|
||
You could also see the way the thirteen-year-old girl lifted her pubic
|
||
mound and pressed it down against her father's face, almost humping his
|
||
face with her delightful little cunt as her orgasm rushed over her.
|
||
|
||
You could see her mouth begin to open in a silent scream as she grabbed
|
||
her father's head and held his mouth tightly against her spasming pussy.
|
||
The girl's eyes were squeezed tightly shut and Kristy saw the grimace of
|
||
intense pleasure on her cute and innocent face as her naked body seemed
|
||
to go completely rigid as she came.
|
||
|
||
The camera held still and focused on her as waves of wondrous pleasure
|
||
washed through her body. Jim, her father, continued to lick his tongue up
|
||
through her slimy slit, though very slowly and not nearly as hard. The
|
||
man knew it was just a nice way to sustain his naked young daughter's
|
||
climax for a little long before he lifted her slender legs off his
|
||
shoulders and gradually moved away from her.
|
||
|
||
Kristy watched the young teenage girl in the video cum, jealous of the
|
||
obvious intensity of her climax even as her own orgasm began to build
|
||
between her legs. Since her sexual awakening several months ago, the
|
||
fifteen-year-old girl had discovered that her orgasms were happening more
|
||
quickly now that her body knew how to relax and respond to the sexual
|
||
stirrings between her legs. Now there was hardly a day that went by when
|
||
she didn't masturbate at least once. And she and Eric usually fucked
|
||
several times a week, sometimes after school and sometimes at night when
|
||
they went to bed. When she had her period, she enjoyed getting the
|
||
younger boy off with her mouth, and she found that to be very arousing
|
||
and almost came at those times, too. But, her girl-sex experiences with
|
||
Carrie she found especially intimate and enjoyable, and she usually had
|
||
at least two orgasms whenever they got together.
|
||
|
||
Now, she felt the tell-tale signs of her approaching orgasm as her
|
||
fingers alternated between plunging down into her drooling fuck hole a
|
||
couple of times, then making quick, hard circles over her sensitive sex
|
||
button.
|
||
|
||
"Mmmmm...." she moaned out loud, her eyes closed as her whole being began
|
||
centered on the wonderful sensations building between her thighs.
|
||
|
||
Becky turned her head, looked at her teenage daughter masturbating so
|
||
openly beside her, and grinned.
|
||
|
||
"Look, she's gettin' herself off...." the woman said proudly.
|
||
|
||
Ted looked over, too, though his lower body never stopped it's slow up
|
||
and down movement as he fucked his adult-aged sister.
|
||
|
||
"Yeah, she's a hot one...," the man answered, "reminds me of you once we
|
||
started doin' things. Christ, you couldn't keep you hands outa my pants
|
||
once we started feelin' each other up, remember? And once we started
|
||
fuckin' you wanted to do it all the time. Remember the time that Sunday
|
||
afternoon when we were up in your room and you had your dress up and I
|
||
was fuckin' you from behind? We didn't hear anyone comin' until mom
|
||
stepped on that squeaky top step and I barely got outa you before she
|
||
opened the bedroom door and walked in. I grabbed a blanked and laid down
|
||
on the floor while you pulled your dress down just in time. Hell, Mom
|
||
thought I was takin' a nap. And here I was layin' there with a hard dick
|
||
still stickin' out through the fly of my pants. God, that was a close one."
|
||
|
||
"I'm glad my kids don't have to hid from me any more," Becky replied, "I
|
||
mean, if they wanna do it I'd rather have them do it around here and have
|
||
protection and stuff." She gave Eric's cock a playful little squeeze
|
||
before continuing to stroke her fingers up and down the young boy's
|
||
shaft. "Besides, Eric's got such a cute little cock...."
|
||
|
||
"Do you want him to fuck you?" her brother asked.
|
||
|
||
That caught Becky by surprise. The sexy happenings in the apartment
|
||
between her son and daughter were one thing, and Becky found that, from
|
||
her point of view, fucking was a normal and natural thing for a brother
|
||
and sister to do. But, it had never occurred to the woman that she might
|
||
want to actually have sex with her own son.
|
||
|
||
Yet, the idea didn't seem out of place as she casually stroked her hand
|
||
up and down her son's cock that was sticking up, slender and hard,
|
||
through the baggy leg of his gym shorts. The woman's fingers pulled at
|
||
the dark, sculpted head of the boy's prick, and she felt a shiver of
|
||
excitement shiver through Eric's body as she paid special attention to
|
||
that sensitive part of his sex shaft. Yet, she knew they were engaged in
|
||
what many people would call 'forbidden acts', even though, as a family,
|
||
they felt nothing wrong or guilty or 'bad' about what they were doing.
|
||
And what they decided to do in the privacy of their own home, well,
|
||
that's what they would do.
|
||
|
||
"What do you think, Eric?" Becky said, giving her son's cock an
|
||
affectionate squeeze, "would you like to fuck me?"
|
||
|
||
By this time Eric was ready to fuck just about anything. He'd been
|
||
sitting there watching this incredibly sexy video with the three young
|
||
teenage kids doing all sorts of sex things with their parents and each
|
||
other while around him his sister, mother, and uncle were all openly
|
||
engaging in some sort of sex act. I mean, what was a horny
|
||
thirteen-year-old boy to say to a question like that?
|
||
|
||
"Sure, Mom....if you wanted me to....." The boy seemed willing, if a
|
||
little hesitant.
|
||
|
||
Ted looked at the boy.
|
||
|
||
"Your sister looks like she's warmed up and ready to go. Why don't I move
|
||
over to her and you can change places with me?"
|
||
|
||
The man sat back on his knees and his slimy cock sprang upright as it
|
||
released from the wet hole between his grown-up sister's thighs. Scooting
|
||
a few feet over to his right on his knees, he picked up his niece's
|
||
slender legs and pushed them back. Fucking his sister was always nice,
|
||
but fucking her teenage daughter was becoming addicting. He'd wanted to
|
||
get his cock into the girl ever since he'd arrived earlier that day.
|
||
|
||
Kristy had heard the conversation beside her and it didn't shock her at
|
||
all. The wonderful world of sex had been opened to her weeks ago and
|
||
there wasn't anything that she wasn't willing to try or see or agree to
|
||
when it came to sex. Girl sex, family sex, oral sex, anything ripe for
|
||
exploring. So, to hear her uncle encourage her mother to have sex with
|
||
her own son didn't seem out of the ordinary at all. After all, she'd been
|
||
fucking the boy regularly and if a brother and sister could fuck, why not
|
||
a mother and her son? And her mother was certainly willing enough.
|
||
Besides, the fifteen-year-old girl had already had thoughts along those
|
||
same lines. I mean, if sex with another girl was really nice, maybe sex
|
||
with an older woman would be even nicer.
|
||
|
||
She heard her uncle's suggestion and watched as he moved over to her,
|
||
placed his hands behind her knees, and pushed her legs back. Masturbating
|
||
while she watched the porno video had been nice, but cumming with a cock
|
||
inside you was always much nicer, especially when it was a big, thick
|
||
cock like Uncle Ted's. As soon as the man's loins were poised over her
|
||
open crotch, the teenage girl knew just what to do: she reached up with
|
||
her right hand and pulled the man's cock down toward the slit in the
|
||
opening of her silky shorts.
|
||
|
||
Kristy felt her mother's oily wetness on the man's velvety shaft as she
|
||
pressed the tip down between her legs. God, she thought, I wonder what it
|
||
tastes like? I wonder if it tastes like Carrie?
|
||
|
||
"OHHHH...." she grunted out loud, her head snapping slightly back as
|
||
Ted's cockhead slipped between her moist pussy lips and the man leaned
|
||
forward and sank his cock down into her hot pussy. She was so wet and
|
||
open from masturbating that he immediately slid all of the way into her
|
||
and the base of the older man's cock bumped against the sensitive,
|
||
swollen button of her clit.
|
||
|
||
Ted was horny, too, and right away he began to slowly and rhythmically
|
||
pump into the teenage girl. As he pushed her knees back and thrust
|
||
forward, he glanced down and watched his glistening sex shaft disappear
|
||
between opening in the crotch of the girl's silky shorts and slip between
|
||
the shaved, fleshy folds of his niece's sweet pussy. Then, he leaned back
|
||
and he could see the thick, pale form of his cock reappear, coated with
|
||
the girl's musky sex cream.
|
||
|
||
"God, you've got a great little pussy," he murmured, more to himself than
|
||
to anyone in particular. It was an extremely erotic sight, but not nearly
|
||
as erotic as the sight beside him.
|
||
|
||
His adult sister was in much the same position as her own teenage
|
||
daughter, except that the person thrusting so enthusiastically into the
|
||
moist molten center between her legs was a young thirteen-year-old boy
|
||
who just happened to be her own son. Ted turned his head to the side and
|
||
watched them couple. The woman's hands held the round, hairless globes of
|
||
the boy's pale ass as it rose and fell, controling the speed of the small
|
||
cock that pounded into her cunt.
|
||
|
||
"....boy's not bad, huh?" he teased his adult sister, his own cock never
|
||
losing it's rhythm as he slowly fucked in and out of Kristy's cunt.
|
||
|
||
"mmmmm....'not bad?'... God, the boy's fuckin' great!" she
|
||
enthusiastically replied, a blazing horny glint in her eye. "I wonder how
|
||
long he can keep this up.. he's almost got me there....mmmmm... oh, God,
|
||
he's gonna make me cum..... ooohhhhh, harder Eric, harder.. yeah, that's
|
||
it....."
|
||
|
||
Ted could see the telltale signs of his sister's quickly building orgasm,
|
||
signs he knew all to well. Ted could hear the sound of flesh slapping
|
||
against flesh as the skinny boy fucked faster and harder into his own
|
||
mother. He stopped his own thrusting for a moment, leaving his cock
|
||
buried completely inside the velvety cunt of his young neice as both he
|
||
and Kristy paused in their own sexual coupling and watched the incestuous
|
||
sight.
|
||
|
||
The young boy picked up the pace of his fucking, his ass moving quickly
|
||
up and down as his cock pounded into his sexy mother. He could feel his
|
||
mother's hands on his butt pulling him down harder with each plunge of
|
||
his cock into the woman's hot sex, and her sheer wanton desire was
|
||
driving him almost crazy with lust. This felt even better than fucking
|
||
his own sister, even better than fucking Carrie. His head was floating
|
||
away from his body, his hips a machine pumping his cock again and again
|
||
into his mother's sopping pussy.
|
||
|
||
"Oh, God... oh, God, Eric, you're makin' me cum....ooooohhhhhh..."
|
||
|
||
Faster the boy moved over the moaning woman, his own heat driving him
|
||
faster. He could feel the contraction in his balls signalling his own
|
||
impending explosion of pleasure.
|
||
|
||
"UUUUUHHHHHH...." he heard himself loudly grunt as his cock plunged for a
|
||
final time down hard against the hairy slit between his mother's thighs.
|
||
Eric felt the woman's legs squeeze his ass as her hands pulled him
|
||
tightly against her drooling cunt and he squirted powerfully into her.
|
||
Each pulse of his cock brought another intense wave of pleasure rippling
|
||
up from his loins and rolling through his body. Seven, eight times his
|
||
cock spurted inside the woman, each time the wonderful sensations of his
|
||
orgasm coming a little less.
|
||
|
||
Ted turned and looked down at his niece below him. She glanced up, too,
|
||
they grinned at each other, sharing the enjoyment of the sight of such a
|
||
young boy bringing such pleasure to an older woman; a woman who just
|
||
happened to be his mother.
|
||
|
||
"Well," he teased Kristy, "I guess Eric's gonna be a busy little boy,
|
||
what with two hot pussies in the house to satisfy..."
|
||
|
||
"...'cept when you're here," she replied with a smile, "you've just got
|
||
my pussy to satisfy...now, fuck me good."
|
||
|
||
The older man quickly responded. He slipped his arms under her legs,
|
||
placed his hands on the floor up near her shoulders, and leaned over
|
||
Kristy with her legs drapped over his stiffened arms. The change in
|
||
position tilted the girl's crotch up until his cock plunged almost
|
||
straight down through the opening in the crotch of her sexy boxer shorts
|
||
and into her. Ted picked up the pace of his fucking, his hips moving up
|
||
and down like a piston and the front of his bare thighs slapping against
|
||
the soft back of his niece's thighs.
|
||
|
||
"uuhhhhhhh....feels so good....." the girl grunted below him, her body
|
||
jolted with each deliciously deep penetration of her uncle's cock into her.
|
||
|
||
The pungent odor of sex swirled around them as the family member's
|
||
coupled so freely and openly together. Ted glanced down and watched his
|
||
prick disappear completely through the opening in the girl's shorts, and
|
||
the arousing sight of fucking a tight-pussied teenage girl who wore such
|
||
a sexy outfit seemed to make his cock stiffen and expand even more. He
|
||
could feel the walls of her cunt squeeze and cling to his shaft as it
|
||
pumped in and out of her, his loins colliding forcefully with his niece's
|
||
swollen cunt lips.
|
||
|
||
The man closed his eyes, his concentration fully on the powerful and
|
||
pleasurable sensations building in his loins. Fucking young girls had
|
||
always excited him so much more than women his own age, and knowing that
|
||
his niece was so willing to spread her legs for him, the pleasure was
|
||
indescribable. He pounded into her, lost in the rhythmic plunge of his
|
||
stiffened rod into her warm, wet center. In and out he moved, the
|
||
sensations building quickly in his balls until he felt he was almost
|
||
ready to burst.
|
||
|
||
It had been five days since he'd last emptied his balls. His sex partner
|
||
had been a skinny, flat-chested, thirteen-year-old girl he'd picked up at
|
||
a shopping mall and taken back to his hotel room. She'd been an eager
|
||
partner, horny and enthusiastic, quickly pealing her jeans and panties
|
||
off as soon as they were inside the motel room. He'd cum inside her twice
|
||
that night, first fucking her from behind as she knelt on the bed and he
|
||
stood on the floor, then with her sitting and bouncing on his cock as he
|
||
cradled her little skinny butt in his hands.
|
||
|
||
But, since then five days worth of spunk had been building up in his
|
||
balls and he felt it release all at once in a flood of thick, hot cream.
|
||
Kristy felt her uncle's fucking slow as he took two final thrusts into
|
||
her red-hot cunt, then press his loins against her sodden slit.
|
||
|
||
The man grunted above her and Kristy could feel the momentary expansion
|
||
of his shaft, then the explosion of hot, thick liquid jetting into her.
|
||
She felt each pulse, each squirt, as the man's climax shot six, seven,
|
||
eight times inside her. The teenage girl lifted her legs and wrapped them
|
||
around her uncle's naked ass, holding him tightly against her loins,
|
||
squeezing his thighs between her's. God, she loved it..she loved to
|
||
fuck....the sensation of a cock filling her with it's thickness, pounding
|
||
against her slit, the weight pressing down on her until the build up of
|
||
pleasure finally exploded between her legs. She was so happy that she'd
|
||
finally discovered sex...and so happy that her handsome uncle had been
|
||
the one to each her.
|
||
|
||
THE END OF THE STORY
|
||
|
||
--
|
||
|
||
|
||
Double for Nothing!! Tricks for Free!!!
|
||
|
||
http://pw1.netcom.com/~mrdouble/main/stories.html
|
||
|
||
Be There..... |